Skip to main content

Full text of "The search for Molly Marling [microform]"

See other formats


CIHM 
Microfiche 
Series 
(Monographs) 


ICMH 

Colleccion  de 
microfiches 
(monographies) 


[g] 


Canadian  Inatitut*  to,  Hittorical  Microraproduetion.  /  Inatitut  Canadian  da  minoraproduetion.  hiatoriquaa 


1996 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes  /  Notes  technique  et  biWiographique 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best  original 
copy  available  (or  filming.  Features  of  this  copy  which 
may  be  bibliographically  unique,  which  may  alter  any  of 
the  images  in  the  reproduction,  or  which  may 
significantly  change  the  usual  method  of  filming  are 
checked  below. 


D 

n 
n 

D 

n 

D 

n 


n 


ColouTSd  covers  / 
Couverture  de  couleur 

Coveis  damaged  / 
Couverture  endommagee 

Covers  restored  and/or  laminated  / 
Couverture  restaur^  et/ou  pellicula 

Cover  title  missing  /  Le  litre  de  couverture  manque 

Coloured  maps  /  Cartes  gSographiques  en  couleur 

Coloured  Ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  Wack)  / 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 

CokHired  plates  and/or  Illustrations  / 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material  / 
Relid  avec  d'autres  documents 

Only  editkin  available/ 
Seule  edition  disponible 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  Interior  margin  /  La  reliure  serree  peut 
causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la  dlstorskin  le  long  de 
la  marge  Interieure. 

Blai*  leaves  added  during  restoralrons  may  appear 
within  the  text.  Whenever  possibjp.  these  have 
been  omitted  from  filming  /  II  se  peut  que  certaines 
pages  blanches  ajoutees  brs  d'une  restauration 
appaislssant  dans  le  texte,  mais,  kirsque  cela  etait 
passible,  ces  pages  n'ont  pas  ete  filmees. 


Ad(itk)nal  comments  / 
Commentaites  suppiementaiies: 


L'Institut  a  microfilm*  le  meilleur  examplaire  qu'il  lui  a 
i\6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details  de  eel  exem- 
plaire  qui  sont  peut-6tre  uniques  du  point  de  vue  bibli- 
ographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier  une  image  reproduite, 
ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une  modifications  dans  la  m6th- 
ode  nomiale  de  filmage  sont  indiqufe  ci-dessous. 

I     I     Cokjured  pages  /  Pages  de  couleur 

I     I      Pages  damaged/ Pages  endommagees 

I     I      Pages  restored  and/or  laminated  / 
Pages  restaurees  et/ou  pellnuiees 

1"^    Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed  / 
^-'^     Pages  deedorees,  tachet^es  ou  pk^utes 

rn      Pages  detached/ Pages  d«achees 

rp/  Showthrough/ Transparence 

I     I     Quality  of  print  varies  / 

' — '      QualKe  in«r  ile  de  I'impression 

I     I      Includes  supplementary  material  / 

Comprend  du  materiel  supplementaire 

I  I  Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image  /  Les  pages 
totalement  ou  partiellement  obscurcies  par  un 
feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure,  etc.,  ont  ete  filmees 
k  nouveau  de  fa;on  a  obtenir  la  meilleure 
image  possible. 

I  I  Opposing  pages  with  varying  colouration  or 
diseolourations  are  filmed  twree  to  ensure  the 
best  possible  image  /  Les  pages  s'opposant 
ayant  des  coloretions  variables  ou  des  decol- 
orations sont  filmtes  deux  fols  afin  d'obtsnir  la 
meilleur  image  possible. 


Thii  iMffl  is  firmed  St  tlw  reduction  ratio  chfdud  b 

tlow/ 
icMlmtein. 

ax                               26X                              30X 

lOX 

^— H 

14  X 

18X 

c 

J 

1 

^^^ 

^^^ 

l-^B* 

12X 

1«X 

20X 

24X 

28X 

' 

'    '              ' 

'"— ' 

22X 

Tha  copy  filmad  hara  haa  baan  raproducad  thanka 
10  iha  ganaroaity  of: 

National  Library  of  Canada 


L'axamplaira  tilma  ful  raproduit  grlca  A  la 
gtntroaiM  da: 

Bihllothaqua  natlonala  du  Canada 


Tha  imagaa  appaaring  hara  ara  iha  baat  quality 
potaibia  conaidaring  tha  condition  and  lagibiliiy 
of  tha  original  copy  and  in  kaaping  with  tha 
filming  contract  apacificationa. 


Lat  imagaa  auivantaa  oni  M  raproduitai  ivac  la 
plua  grand  toin.  eompta  tanu  da  la  condition  at 
da  la  naitato  da  l'axamplaira  filmt.  at  an 
conformil«  avac  laa  eonditiona  du  contrat  da 
filmaga. 


Original  capias  in  printad  papar  eovara  ara  fllmad 
baginning  with  tha  front  covar  and  anding  on 
tha  laat  paga  with  a  printad  or  illuatratad  Impraa- 
sion,  or  tha  back  covar  whan  appropriata.  All 
othar  original  copiaa  ara  filmad  baginning  on  tha 
first  paga  with  a  printad  or  illuatratad  impraa- 
sion,  and  anding  on  tha  laat  paga  with  a  printad 
or  illuatratad  imprassion. 


Tha  laat  racordad  frama  on  aach  microflcha 
shall  contain  tha  symbol  ^»  Imaaning  "CON- 
TINUED"!, or  tha  symbol  ▼  (moaning  "END"), 
whichavar  applias. 


Laa  axamplalras  originaux  dont  la  couvartura  »n 
papiar  aat  imprimOa  sont  fllmis  an  commancani 
par  la  pramiar  plat  at  an  tsrminant  soit  par  la 
darniara  paga  qui  eomporta  una  amprainta 
d'impraaaion  ou  d'illustration.  soit  par  la  sacond 
plat,  salon  lo  cas.  Toua  laa  autras  axamplairas 
originaui  sont  IHmtt  an  commancani  par  !a 
pramiara  paga  qui  eomporta  una  amprainta 
d'imprassion  ou  d'illustration  at  an  tarminant  par 
la  darniira  paga  qui  eomporta  una  talla 
amprainta. 

Un  daa  symbolas  suivants  apparaitrs  sur  la 
darniAra  imaga  da  chaqua  microfiche,  salon  la 
cas:  la  symbola  ^  signifia  "A  SUIVRE  ",  la 
symbols  ▼  signifia  "FIN  ". 


Mapa.  platas,  charta.  ate,  may  bo  filmad  at 
diffarant  raduction  ratios.  Thosa  loo  larga  to  ba 
antiraly  includad  in  ona  axposura  ara  filmad 
baginning  in  tha  uppar  laft  hand  cornar.  laft  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  framas  as 
raquirad.  Tha  following  diagrams  illustrata  tha 
method: 


Las  eartaa.  planches,  ubieaux.  etc..  peuvent  etra 
filmOs  i  daa  taux  da  rOduction  difftranis. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  itra 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clichO.  il  est  films  i  partir 
da  Tangle  supOrieur  gauche,  de  geuche  k  droite. 
et  de  haut  an  bas.  an  pranant  le  nombre 
d'imegea  nOcessaira.  Laa  diagrammes  suivants 
illuatrant  la  mOthoda. 


1 

2 

3 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

«ie»oeofy  cisoiutwn  tbt  chaw 

(ANSI  and  ISO  TEST  CHAOT  No.  2) 


APPLIED  IIVHGE    In 

1653  Eost  Main  Street 

??f?f'*'''   '*"*  '^'^'^        1^609       USA 

(716)  4fl2  -  0300  -  Phon. 

(716)   288 -5989 -Fox 


THE  SEARCH  FOR 
MOLLY  MARLING 


C^ 


^' 

i 

JLA^fl 

rn^r 

f" 

■^ 

■\ 

^ 

'' 

^^^  ^■♦■'■'*^^           .     ^ 

'AFTER   THIS   VilU   MUST  CCIIINT   YOIRSKLI-    OUR   SON'.' 

•Uee  A  28. 


THE  SEARCH  FOR 
MOLLY  MARLING 


By  EMILY   P.   WEAVER 


WITH  THHtK  ILLUSTRATIONS  b      '  ANCELOT  iPE 


PEED 


^ 


I 

i 


Toronto 
THE  MUSSON  BOOK  COMPANY 

LIMITED 


CONTENTS 


CHAP. 


INTRODUCTION       . 
I.     ILL  NEWS       . 
*      H.     DICK'S  PLAN 

III.  PERILS  BY  THE  SEA      . 

IV.  THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  SEARCH 
V.     HDNTER  JIM 

VI.     A  NARROW  ESCAPE 
VII.     ENLISTED 
VIII.     THE  MARCH  INTO  THE  WILDERNESS 
IX.      LOST  AND  FOUND 
^     IN  CAPTlVITy 
XI.     VIOLET-EYES 
XII.     THE  HOLLOW  LOG 
Xin.     HOW  DICK  RETURNED  TO  THE  ARMY 
XIV.     THE  COURT-MARTIAL    .... 
XV.     OUT  OF  BOUNDS  . 
XVI.     AN  UNLOOKED-FOR  MEETING 


PAOB 

5 

9 

i6 

36 

35 
43 
53 
6o 

68 

?S 

«3 

9' 

99 
109 
ii6 

lis 
130 


4  CONTENTS 

CHAP.  •■*<=« 

XVII.  SUKEY  OR  MOLLY 137 

XVIII.  WHAT  RED-STAR  SAID 144 

XIX.  THE  CHAIN  OF  PEACE 153 

XX.  A  MOCK  TRIAL l6l 

XXI.  MAKING  FRIENDS 169 

XXII.  ON  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  ARMY  .  .  .177 

XXIII.  TWO  '  WHITE  LADIES  ' 1 83 

XXIV.  AN  ADVENTURE  ON  THE  RIVER  .  .  .195 
XXV.  ON  THE  MOHAWK  QUEEN            .          .          .          .204 

XXVI.  A  CLUE  TO  THE  MYSTERY  .  .  .  .210 

XXVII.  SUN-IN-THE-HAIR  AGAIN 219 


The  Search  for  Molly  Marlin 


INTRODUCTION 

It  was  a  still,  warm  evening,  rather  more  than  a 
hundred  and  forty  years  ago.  Scarcely  a  breath  of 
air  was  stirring  amongst  the  trees,  which  were  just 
beginning  to  put  on  their  autumn  splendours.  The 
smoke  rose  gently  from  the  lonely  log-cabin  in  the 
centre  of  the  clearing,  and  no  sound  broke  the  stillness 
but  the  tinkling  of  a  distant  cow-bell  and  the  merry 
laughter  of  a  child  at  play  beside  her  mother's  knee. 

But  a  storm  was  threatening.  The  sun,  sinking 
behind  a  heavy  bank  of  clouds,  touched  the  hills  and 
the  forest  with  a  fiery  glow ;  then  all  grew  dark. 

The  mother  carried  off  her  still  laughing  child  to 
bed,  but  it  was  long  before  she  could  stop  her  little 
chattering  tongue  and  induce  her  to  lie  down  and  go 
to  sleep. 

She  herself  did  not  feel  light-hearted.  The  loneli- 
ness of  the  great  woods  oppressed  her,  especially 
when  a  storm  was  gathering.  For  two  days  she  had 
spoken  to  no  one  save  her  husband  and  little  Molly, 
and  she  sighed  as  she  looked  round  the  rough-walled' 
room,  only  half  lighted  by  the  dying  embers  on  the 
hearth  and  the  flickering  candle. 


ti 


6       THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

Her  husband  glanced  at  her  anxiously. 

'  What  grieves  you,  Mary  ? '  he  asked. 

'  It  is  so  lonely,  Robert,— I  am  afraid.'  Her  voice 
sank  to  a  whisper,—'  Think  of  our  little  Molly." 

•  We  will  go  back  to  Philadelphia,  Mary.  We  will 
start  to-morrow,'  said  Robert  Marling.  But  he  did 
not  tell  her  what  he  had  heard  that  day— that  the 
Indians  were  gathering  all  around  them. 

'  We  must  needs  begin  to  pack  our  goods  at  once 
then  ? ' 

'Nay,'  said  Robert,  'we  will  travel  as  light  as 
we  can.' 

'Robert,  you  have  heard  something.  Tell  me 
quickly— what  is  it?' 

'  Nothing,  only  General  Braddock's  defeat  has  made 
the  Indians  somewhat  insolent,  and  I  think  we  shall 
live  more  happily  nearer  neighbours.' 

'Robert,  I  cannot  sleep  to-night.  I  must  bake 
something  to  carry  with  us,  and  put  Molly's  clothes 
together.' 

'  Nay,  Mary,  leave  everything  till  morning.  You 
will  want  all  your  strength.  There  is  no  need  for 
such  great  haste.' 

But  he  was  mistaken. 
~  An  hour  after  midnight  Mary  Marling  was 
awakened  from  a  troubled  sleep  by  the  sound  she 
dreaded— the  horrid  Indian  war-whoop.  The  next 
moment  the  door  of  the  little  hut  was  battered  in, 
and  the  room  was  full  of  savages. 

One  snatched  poor  baby  Molly  from  her  mother's 
arms  ;  the  others  did  a  still  more  cruel  deed.  In  ten 
minutes  Molly  was  an  orphan,  and  the  red  flames 
were  beginning  to  creep  and  crawl  round  the  little 
log-cabin  in  the  clearing. 


INTRODUCTION  y 

Soon  the  woods  glowed  once  more  in  hot  light 
Clouds  of  black  smoke  rolled  up  towards  the  biLk 
Skies  Then  the  long-threatened  storm  burst.  The 
thunder  crashed  over  the  hills,  and  the  rain  beat  down 
home"'''"*^  "P°"  ^^^  smoking  ruins  of  Robert  Marling's 

Meanwhile,  little  Molly,  frightened  but  exhausted 
had  sobbed  herself  to  sleep  in  her  captor's  arms,  and 
was  bemg  carried  rapidly  away  deeper  and  deeper 
into  the  wilderness. 


i!| 


I 


Vi 


CHAPTER   I 
ILL  NEWS 

of  the  roLs  oT   S  by  hirS  "''/^  ^'^'=^P«°" 
was  mied  from  too  to  Lt      '^'"'y,^"'^  apprentices. 

Silks  and  shalX'andTpL:'''*''  ^  "'^'^  ^'^  °^ 

that  t/:;  trsr;d:::;f .;r-  ^''^'  -^ 

been  securely  locked  and  larred  but^n  a  HtT  ''^ 
overlooking  the  river  a  hnVhf  fi  """"  ^ ''"le  room 
candles  i„  liver  s^ces  sh  d  I  soft  St  ""'■""•  -^"^ 
things  brought  from  many  clJstant  LS  ""  '=""°" 
In   front   of  the  hearth    »af  -,   i  j     ', 

Is   that  you,  Dick?'   she   asWprI    >,,  i-i        .  . 
■Then    .It    do»„.      I    „„,    ,„    ^^   ^   ^ 


1 


10      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

Did  Mr.  Marlin(j  receive  any  letters  from  America 
to-day  ? ' 

Dick  hesitated.  '  Yes,  ma'am,"  he  answered  at  last. 
'  1  thought  he  would  have  told  you.' 

'  Is  there  anything  to  tell,  Dick  ? '  and  Mrs.  Marling 
fixed  her  eyes  earnestly  on  the  boy's  downcast  face. 

'Dear  lady.  Master  Marling  will  be  back  in  an 
hour,'  said  Dick  evasively. 

'  I  must  know  now,  Dick.     Come,  what  is  it  ? ' 

'Well,  ma'am,  some  one— I  don't  know  who — 
thought  he  had  heard  something  of— of ' 

'  Master  Robert  ? '  asked  Mrs.  Marling  in  a  tone 
that  went  to  Dick's  heart. 

He  nodded.  He  could  not  fii.d  voice  to  speak  just 
then. 

'  Dick,'  said  his  mistress  reproachfully,  '  I  protest 
it  is  no  kindness  to  keep  me  thus  in  suspense. 
Speak  out.    Tell  me  all  you  know.' 

Dick  clenched  his  hands  and  cleared  his  throat. 
At  last  he  blurted  out : 

'Master  Robert  is  dead,  ma'am.' 

'  I  knew  it,'  said  the  old  lady  in  a  low  voice '  I 

knew  it.  He  would  not  have  forgotten  to  write  to 
us  all  these  years  if  he  had  been  living.  Now,  Dick, 
tell  me  all.     When  was  it  ? ' 

'Years  ago,  ma'am.     Before  I  came  to  you.     It 

was  the  Indians '  and  Dick  dropped  his  voice 

to  a  whisper. 

Mrs.  Marling  shuddered. 

'  It  was  soon  after  General  Braddock's  defeat,  the 
letter  said,'  continued  Dick.  '  Did  you  know,  ma'am, 
that  Master  Robert  had  gone  to  live  far  away  in  the 
wilderness  ? ' 

'Yes,   yes,'    sobbed    Mrs.   Marling.      'You    must 


ILL  NEWS  ,, 

never  speak  of  it,   Dick  ;  but  Robert  angered  his 
father  by  refusing  to  help  him  in  the  business,  though 
he  was  our  eldest  son.     John  and  Will  were  living 
then,  and  Robert  wanted  to  see  the  world,  poor  lad 
I  prayed  his  father  to  let  him  go-pcrhaps,  if  I  had 
not,  he  might  have  been  sale  and  well  now.     At  last 
Mr  Marling  consented,  but  he  wanted  him  to  come 
back,  so  supplied  him  but  sparsely  with  money.     1 
dont  »h,nk  Robert  understood  how  much  his  going 
away  had  grieved  his  father,  but  he  never  said  one 
word  of  coming  home.    At  last  he  wrote  that  he  had 
married-a  Philadelphia  lady;  .:nd  she  wrote  to  me 
too,  most  sweet  little  letters.     I  know  I  should  have 
loved  her  well.     You  have  noi  told  me,  Dick-was 
thwre  news  of  her  in  the  letter  that  came  to-day  ? ' 
'  Yes,'  replied  Dick  ;  '  they  died  together.' 
*  And  little  Molly  too  ?    Dick,  sometimes  it  seems 
to  me  that  God  has  sent  on  me  a  sorrow  greater  than 
I  can  bear.     For  years,  after  the  last  letter  came,  I 
hoped  against  hope,  and  watched  and  waited   for 
news.     I  was  sure  that  God  would  send  them  back 
to  me,  especially  after  He  took  away  my  other  brave 
lads. 

Dick  would  have  given  anything  to  be  able  to 
comfort  Mrs.  Marling  in  her  sorrow  ;  but  words  seemed 
too  poor  to  express  what  he  felt,  and  so  he  kept 
silence.  But  his  look  was  enough.  His  mistress 
answered  him  as  if  he  had  spoken. 

'  I  know,  Dick,'  she  said,  taking  his  strong  -oung 
hand  between  both  her  own, '  you  have  bee.  my  very 
dear  son  these  five  years  ;  but  still,  I  cannot  forget. 
They  wrote  so  happily  for  three  or  four  years  after 
they  were  married.  They  were  so  proud  of  little 
Molly.    Mary's  letters  were  full  of  her  pretty  sayings 


I  a      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 


■y"( 


and  doings.  I  hoped  thnt  Mr.  Marling  would  bid  me 
write  and  beg  them  to  come  home— he  loved  Robert 
fully  as  well  as  I,  Dick ;  then  they  wrote  that 
Robert  had  lost  his  work,  and  that  they  had  no 
choice  but  to  go  deep  into  the  wilds.  That  was  the 
last  we  ever  heard  of  them,  Dick  ;  but  oh  I  they  might 
have  trusted  us,  and  come  home,  instead  of  going  :io 
far  away.' 

'  I  have  not  told  all,  ma'am,'  said  Dick  slowly. 
'  They  do  not  think  that  the  baby  was  killed  too. 
They  think  the  Indians  took  her.' 

'  Oh,  Dick  ! — what  makes  them  think  that  ?  It  is 
the  worst  of  all.' 

'  I  don't  know,  ma'am.  I  only  heard  parts  of  the 
letter.' 

'  I  wish  Mr.  Marling  would  come  home.  Ever  since 
Wi,  lost  sight  of  them,  nine  years  ago,  we  have  been 
writing  to  this  person  and  the  other,  who,  we  thought, 
might  bi.  able  to  tell  us  something ;  but  all  has  been 
in  vain.  And  to  think  that  all  these  years  that  poor 
little  lamb  has  been  growing  up  like  a  savage, 
perhaps  I ' 

'  I  thought,  ma'am,  you  would  rejoice  that  she  had 
not  died.' 

'  Nay,  Dick,  there  are  things  worse  than  death. 
Besides,  we  do  not  know ;  and  if  she  is  living,  how 
can  we  save  her  ? ' 

'  I  don't  know,'  said  Dick.  '  Mr.  Marling  may  think 
of  something.     Never  fear  ;  we  will  .save  her,  ma'am.' 

But  Mrs.  Marling  refused  to  be  comforted,  seeming 
to  grieve  more  for  the  fate  of  the  child  than  for  that 
of  her  son  and  his  wife. 

'  Poor,  sweet  little  Molly,'  she  moaned.  '  She  must 
be  well-nigh  twelve  years  old  now,  Dick,  if  she  is 


ILL  NEWS 


•3 


living  indeed.  Oh,  if  I  only  had  her  here!  But 
doubtless  they  have  trained  her  to  worship  their  idols, 
and  to  deck  herself  out  in  beads  and  feathers  like 
themselves.' 

And  at  the  thought  of  the  picture  she  had  conjured 
up  Mrs.  Marling  began  to  weep  most  bitterly,  rocking 
herself  to  and  fro  in  the  chair.  Dick  stood  beside  her 
with  a  helpless,  puzzled  expression. 

Suddenly  the  door  opened,  and  an  old  gentleman, 
with  a  clean-shaven  face  and  powdered  hair,  arranged 
in  a  queue,  entered.  His  handsome,  kindly  face  wore 
an  expression  of  anxiety,  and  his  manner,  as  he 
hurried  across  the  room  towards  his  wife,  was  nervous 
and  excited. 

'Tut,  tut,  Sally,  my  dear,   what's  all  this?'  he 
exclaimed,  with  an  air  of  surprise. 
'  It's  the  ktter,  sir,'  explained  Dick. 
His  master  turned  on  him  impatiently. 
'  And  what  business  was  the  letter  of  yours,  ch  ? ' 
But  Dick  was  not  alarmed.     He  knew  what  a  kind 
heart  was  concealed   beneath   Mr.   Marling's    testy 
manner. 
'  My  mistress  asked  me,'  he  said. 
'  Yes,  John  ;  don't  blame  the  lad.     I  asked  him. 
Make  haste,  my  dear  :  where  is  the  letter  ? ' 

Really  Mr.  Marling  was  not  sorry,  when  he  came 
to  think  of  it,  to  be  spared  the  painful  task  of  breaking 
the  sad  news  to  his  wife.  He  took  a  worn  little 
packet  from  his  pocket,  and  commanded  Dick  to 
read  the  letter  aloud. 

It  was  from  an  old  friend  of  Mr.  Marling's,  who 
had  been  trying  for  year?  ^rn  what  had  become 
of  Robert.  The  confusio;  viu  ed  by  the  French  war, 
which  was  now  happily  at  an  end,  had  rendered  the 


14      THE  SEARCH   FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

ta.sk  peculiarly  difficult ;  but  at  last,  by  an  accident, 
he  had  discovered  when  and  where  Robert  Marling 
and  his  wife  had  met  their  deaths.  With  regard  to 
poor  little  Molly,  however,  he  could  find  out  nothing 
but  that  she  had  been  carried  off  by  the  savages. 

'  Do  not  weep,  Sally— pray,  do  not  weep,'  murmured 
the  old  gentleman.  •  After  all,  my  dear,  we  have 
long  known  that  Robert  must  be  dead.' 

'  But  that  poor  baby ' 

Mr.  Marling  began  to  walk  hurriedly  up  and  down 
the  room. 

'Sally,'   he  said   at   lajt,  coming  to  a   stand-still 
before  his  wife's  chair, '  I  protest  I  believe  she's  dead 
too.      A   delicate   babe   like  that  —  how  could   she 
bear  being  brought  up  like  a  little  savage?    It's 
not  possible.' 
'"    'We  don't  know,  John.     She  may  be  living.    Think 
of  it— Robert's  child,  a  heathen  and  a  savage  I ' 
Mr.  Marling  hastily  began  his  wanderings  again. 
,,The  idea  was  most  repulsive  to  him. 

'Well,  Sally,  what  shall  we  do?'  he  exclaimed 
suddenly.  'I  might  offer  a  reward  for  further  in- 
formation, I  suppose?' 

'Do,  John.  I  would  give  anything  to  get  that 
poor  child.  Offer  a  thousand  pounds  ;  nay,  we  could 
well  spare  fifteen  hundred  in  such  a  cause.  Think, 
it  is  for  her  soul's  sake  as  well  as  for  our  love  to 
Robert.     Oh,  do  say  fifteen  hundred!' 

Mr.  Marling  laughed  and  patted  his  wife  on  the 
check. 
'  Nay,  now,  Sally,  you  hac'.  best  leave  that  to  me. 


If 

America  manufacturing  stories  to  cheat  us." 

I  sparing.' 


we  offer  so  much,  we  shall  have  all  the  logues  in 


'  Well,  but,  John,  don't  be  too 


ILL  NEWS 
•It  is  not  that  I  grudge  the  money,  sweetheart- 

"ut  1 II  talk  to  Newcombe  about  it.     He's  the  most 
t;  wnfm'r  ''  °"  «^q"-ntance.  and  .^tten  u 
we  jll  make  out  some  good  scheme  to  find  the 

Nlorjo:;^^:;;^"-  '"-—Mrs. 

Mr.  Marh-ng  laughed,  and  bade  Dick  get  a  chair 
for  h.s  mistress,  as  the  streets  were  ■  mighty  dirtjj^' 


CHAPTER    II 


DICK'S  PLAN 

Dick  helped  Mrs.  Marling  into  the  sedan-chair, 
and  then  went  back  up  the  stairs  to  the  sitting- 
room  ;  for  though  legally  he  was  only  Mr.  Marling's 
apprentice,  his  actual  place  in  the  establishment 
was  rather  that  of  an  adopted  son.  He  had  many 
privileges  not  accorded  to  the  other  apprentices, 
but  his  responsibilities  were  great  in  proportion. 

His  father  and  mother  had  both  died  before  he 
was  twelve  years  old,  and  for  a  year  he  had  almost 
starved.  At  the  end  of  that  time  he  had  chanced 
to  be  sent  on  an  errand  to  Mrs.  Marling.  His 
worn  garments,  thin  face,  and  pleasant  manners  had 
combined  to  touch  her  heart,  which  was  always  very 
tender  towards  children. 

She  had  questioned  the  lad  closely,  and  to  her 
equal  surprise  and  satisfaction  was  able  to  make  out 
that  Dick's  mother  had  been  a  distant  connection  of 
Mr.  Marling's.  Of  course  after  that  nothing  would 
do  but  that  the  child  must  be  provided  for,  and  she 
persuaded  her  husband  that  the  most  effectual  way 
of  doing  this  would  be  to  take  him  as  an  apprentice 
into  their  own  house. 

To  say  the  truth,  Mr.  Marling  was  nearly  as  ready 
as  his  wife  to  admit  Dick   Herriot's  claims  upon 


't  I 


DICK'S  PLAN 


17 


them  ;  for  it  was  only  three  months  since  he  had  laid 
the  fourth  of  his  own  children  in  the  grave,  and 
the  house  seemed  inexpressibly  dreary  without  any 
young  people. 

At  first  Dick  was  unnaturally  still  and  quiet  for 
a  child ;  but  after  a  few  months  of  Mrs.  Marling's 
motherly  care,  he  had  grown  merrier  and  brighter 
and  had  lost  the  pinched,  half-starved  look  which 
so  much  distressed  his  mistress.  Now  he  was  a  fine 
tall,  broad-shouldered  young  fellow,  with  a  quick' 
intelligent  manner  that  retained  all  its  old  pleasant- 
ness. Mrs.  Marling  was  very  proud  of  him.  She 
even  went  so  far  as  to  think  him  handsome  ;  but 
most  people  did  not  agree  with  her  on  that  point 
and  Dick  himself  would  have  been  much  amused  at 
the  thought  that  any  one  could  see  beauty  in  his 
sandy  curls,  grey  eyes,  and  somewhat  irregular 
features. 

Mrs.  Marling  also  thought  him  clever ;  but  Dick 
though  he  had  an  aptitude  for  figures  that  won  the 
favour  and  respect  of  his  master,  had  no  great  love 
for  books.  The  practical  part  of  his  education  had 
suited  him  better  than  toiling  over  grammars  and 
text-books;  and  though  he  worked  hard  to  please 
his  kind  protectors,  he  was  much  delighted  when 
they  decided  that  he  was  fit  to  leave  school  and 
learn  the  business.  Since  then  he  had  found  life 
very  happy  and  enjoyable,  and  every  year  he 
seemed  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Marling  more  like  a 
son. 

On  the  evening  of  which  I  am  writing,  he  threw 
himself  down  in  front  of  the  fire  with  his  arms 
under  his  head,  and  lay  staring  up  at  the  ceiling 
thinking  of  Robert  Marling  and  the  lost  child 


■/•J    i 


ill 


I   ; 


•5 


k  \ 

I* 


i8      THE  SEARCH   FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

He    had    often    talked    to  the  sea-captains  and 
sailors  who  carried  Mr.  Marling's  goods  across  the 
ocean  in  their  ships,  anH  from  them  he  had  heard 
terrible    stories    of     the    Indians— how    they    wor- 
shipped evil  spirits,  treated  their  women  like  beasts 
of  burden,  and  tortured  and  maimed  their  captives. 
It   filled   him  with   horror   to   think  of  sweet  Mrs. 
Marling's  little  grand-daughter's  being  in  the  power 
of  such  men,  and  he  wondered  whether  she  really 
was  growing  up  :-.  heathen  and  a  savage.    What 
f'fV    was  she   like  by   this   time?    Over    the    fireplace, 
amongst  quaint  paper  fans  and  china  vases,  hung 
a  picture  of   Mrs.   Marling  as  a  little  fair-haired, 
blue-eyed    child,    dressed    in    white    and    adorned 
with   blue   ribbons;   and   somehow,   in   spite   of  his 
knowledge     that     Molly     would     not     be     wearing 
muslin    dresses    and    silk    sashes,    he    fancied    the 
child    as   the   counterpart  of  the   picture.     It   was 
intolerable  to  think  that  such  a  sweet,  pretty  little 
maid    was    a   slave    to    savages.     If   he    were    Mr. 
Marling,    he   would    spend    his    whole    fortune,    if 
necessary,  to  find  her. 

—  Suddenly  he  sat  bolt  upright,  and  poked  the  fire 
vigorously.  Why  should  not  he  go  to  America  to 
bring  back  Molly?  He  had  always  longed  to  do 
something  to  show  his  gratitude  to  his  benefactors, 
and  surely  the  chance  had  come  at  last  to  serve  not 
them  only,  but  Him  Who  had  said, '  Suffer  the  little 
children  to  come  unto  Me,  and  forbid  them  not.' 
How  could  Molly  come  to  Him,  brought  up  as  a 
heathen  from  her  babyhood,  unless  some  one  found 
her  and  showed  her  the  way  ? 

His  mind  was  still  full  of  this  thought,  when  he 
heard  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Marling  coming  up  the  stairs. 


DICK'S   PLAN 


»9 


'Well,  sir,  what  does  Mr.  Newcombe  advise?"  he 
asked,  rising  and  standing  respectfully  until  Mrs. 
Marling  bade  him  be  seated. 

'  He  says,  as  I  do,  make  it  widely  known  in  all  the 
great  towns  of  America  that  we  will  pay  nobly  for 
information  that  may  lead  to  the  recovery  of  the 
child.' 

'His  lady  suggested  that  we  should  send  some 
trusty  man  to  make  inquiries,'  said  Mrs.  Marling. 

'Whither,  ma'am  ?— to  America?'  cried  Dick,  with 
an  eagerness  that  he  could  not  conceal. 

'  Yes,  Dick,'  said  Mrs.  Marling. 

'Oh,  ma'am— oh,  sir,  send  me!'  cried  Dick.  'I 
would  do  anything  to  serve  you  and  to  save  little 
Molly.' 

But  his  master  said  slowly, '  No,  no,  Dick  ;  you  are 
too  young ;  it  would  never  do.  We  have  as  yet  no 
information  to  go  upon  ;  and  though  I  would  gladly 
spend  a  fortune  to  find  the  child,  I  hold  it  more 
proper  to  see  first  whether  there  ■:«  any  hope  of 
success.  Besides,  so  much  the  better  if  we  find  her 
without  spending  any  very  great  sum,'  he  added 
drily.  '  Get  me  a  oen,  Dick,  and  the  ink,  and  we 
will  make  out  an  a  jrtisement  for  the  papers  urought 
out  in  America.' 

Dick  obeyed  in  silence,  though  he  longed  to  urge 
that  his  plan  should  be  tried. 

When  he  came  back  with  the  ink,  Mrs.  Marling 
was  saying  earnestly  : 

'Well,  John,  at  least  promise  me  this  — if  the 
advertisements  fail,  send  out  a  man.  What  matter 
if  we  do  spend  largely  on  the  search  ?— there  is  but 
one  person  in  the  world,  save  Molly,  to  think  of  after 
we  are  dead  and  gone.' 


ao      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

'We    will    see,    Sally.      Now,    Dick,    sit    down 
and  write  what  I  bid  you  as  plainly  as  you  know 

how.'  J       J 

The  advertisements  were  written  and  posted,  and 

long  before  an  answer  was  possible  Dick  began  to 

watch  for  the  replies. 

He    had    almost   grown    tired   of  waitmg,  when 

Mr.   Marling  one  day  called   him   into  his   room, 

and  told  him  to  carry  up  a  certain  letter  to  his 

mistress.  ,    ,  t^.  ,    .       .• 

'Is  it  about  Molly,  sir?"  demanded  Dick  breat.. 

Icssly. 

'Yes;  but  it  is  not  all  that  we  could  wish. 
However,  Mrs.  Marling  will  want  to  see  it.  You 
may  read  it  to  her,  Dick.' 

Dick  hurried  off,  and  found  his  mistress  deep  in 
the  making  of  a  huge  meat  pasty  ;  but  when  she  heard 
what  his  errand  was,  she  did  not  even  stop  to  wash 

her  hands. 

'Come  in  here,  Dick,"  she  said,  sinking  down  on 
a  couch  in  the  parlour.    '  Now,  read  quickly.' 

And  Dick  did  read,  blundering  and  stumbling 
over  the  crabbed  writing  and  queer  spelling,  but 
contriving  in  some  fashion  to  make  plain  the 
meaning. 

'Is  that  all?"  asked  Mrs.  Marling  in  a  tone  ot 
bitter  disappointment. 

'  Every  word,'  said  Dick,  turning  the  letter  round 
and  round,  as  if  he  thought  he  might  thus  get 
further  information.  'You  know,  ma'am,  that  the 
man  says  at  the  b--inning  that  he  doesn't  know 
much.  But,  after  all,  it's  something  to  know  that 
there  was  a  white  child  with  those  Indians  near  the 
Ohio,  even  three  years  ago.' 


•■>  jl 


DICK'S  PLAN  31 

'  But  we  don't  iknow  that  it's  our  Molly,'  objected 
Mrs.  Marling. 

'No,  we  don't,*  admitted  Dick.  'Oh,  ma'am,  I 
believe  the  word  I  couldn't  read  is  the  chiefs  name  ; 
it  looks  like  Chief  Red-Star." 

Mrs.  Marling  put  on  her  spectacles,  and  studied 
the  letter  long  and  earnestly. 

'  Well,'  she  said  at  last,  '  we  must  think  what  it 
will  be  proper  to  do.  I  shall  not  have  my  pasty 
cooked  in  time  for  dinner,  I  fear.' 

But  Dick  still  lingered. 

'  Oh,  ma'am,'  he  exclaimed,  '  do  persuade  Mr. 
Marling  to  let  me  go  to  America.  I  feel  sure  I 
could  find  Molly.' 

'  Oh,  Dick,  I  couldn't  spare  you,'  said  Mrs.  Marling. 
'  You  are  my  only  son  now.' 

'  But,  ma'am,  I  should  not  be  long  away.  Do,  do 
beg  Mr.  Marling  to  send  me.  It  wouldn't  cost  much. 
Why,  I  could  go  out  in  the  Pretty  Sarah  next  time 
she  goes,  and  I  wouldn't  spend  a  penny  more  than  I 
could  help.  I  would  try  ever  so  hard  to  bring  the 
little  girl  back  to  you ;  and  I  don't  think  we  ought 
to  waste  a  day.' 

Mrs.  Marling  looked  at  him  gravely,  and  said  : 

'  Dear  lad,  it  would  not  be  right ;  you  are  too 
young.' 

'  I  am  nearly  nineteen,  ma'am.' 

'  Ah,  well,  Dick,  I  thank  you  for  your  wish  to  please 
us,  but  I  fear  it  cannot  be.  Mr.  Marling  has  other 
plans  for  you.' 

Dick  was  silent.  It  was  not  for  his  own  sake  that 
he  desired  to  be  sent  to  seek  Molly,  but  he  was 
bitterly  disappointed  at  the  thought  that  he  might 
not   be  permitted   to  go.     He  did  not   guess  that 


22      THE  SEARCH  Fi...  MOLLY  MARLING 

Mrs.  Marling  could  read  his  feelings  in  his  face, 
until  she  put  her  arm  round  his  neck  and  kissed  his 
cheek. 

Then  he  said  hurriedly  as  he  turned  away : 
'  I  can  never  thank  you  enough,  ma'am.      I'll  try 
to  do  as  you  wish.' 

He  did  not  guess  that,  while  Mrs.  Marling's  fingers 
were  putting  the  finishing  touches  to  the  pasty,  her 
mind  was  busy  over  the  suggestion  he  had  made. 
He  reminded  her  of  Robert— he  was  so  eager  to  be 
up  and  doing ;  and  once  again  she  wondered  whether 
It  would  be  right  or  wrong  to  urge  her  husband  to  let 
the  lad  have  his  way. 

Besides,  who  would  be  so  likely  to  bring  back  the 
child,  if  she  were  alive,  as  Dick  Herriot  ? 

That  evening,  when  they  were  alone,  she  broached 
the  subject  to  her  husband. 

'The  lad  is  beginning  to  make  himself  mighty 
useful  here,  Sally,'  the  merchant  said,  when  she 
ventured  to  suggest  that  they  might  do  worse  than 
send  him. 

'But,  John,  it  would  be  folly  to  send  a  stupid  or 
idle  man  on  s'-.-h  an  errand,'  she  said.  '  If  Dick  were 
of  no  use  here,  I  for  one  would  not  send  him  to  seek 
our  Molly.' 

Mr.  Marling  smiled. 

'  To  my  mind  he  is  too  young.' 

'So  I  thought  at  first;  but  whom  else  could  we 
send? 

'  What  about  Jacob.s  ? ' 

'  He  might  cheat  us,  John.' 

'  Well,  there's  Joseph  Armitage.' 

Mrs.  Marling  shook  her  head. 

•  He  cannot  do  the  simplest  errand  right,  John. 


DICK'S  PLAN 


as 


Why,  when  you  sent  him  to  Cook's,  did  he  not 
bring  you  back  chocolate  instead  of  cinnamon  ? 
Nay,  I  sometimes  think  he  is  little  better  than 
half-witted." 

'  I  doubt  not  we  could  find  some  one  besides 
those  two  and  Dick.  I  wonder  how  Markham 
would  do  ? ' 

'  He  might  have  done  all  right  if  he  did  not  drink 
so  much  and  so  often,'  replied  Mrs.  Marling. 

'  Then  it's  clear  that,  if  any  one  goes,  it  must  be 
Dick  Herriot— eh,  Sally  ?  ' 

'  I  think  we  could  have  no  truer  messenger.' 

'  But  you  forget,  Sally,  how  grievously  we  shall  miss 
the  lad  at  home  here.' 

'  I  don't  forget,  John  ;  but  we  must  try  to  save  the 
child." 

'After  all,  Sally,  that  girl  may  not  be  Molly. 
Besides,  in  three  years,  who  knows  what  may  have 
happened  ? " 

'  We  may  hear  more.' 

'  Why,  yes,  I  think  we  may.  Let  us  do  this,  Sally- 
say  nothing  to  Dick  for  a  day  or  two,  and  I  will 
try  to  find  some  trusty  man  to  send,  if  send  we 
must' 

'  And  if  you  fail,  shall  we  send  Dick  ? ' 

'  I  scarcely  know.  Perhaps  we  shall  hear  further 
of  this  girl  in  some  other  way.  Let  us  be  patient  for 
a  day  or  two  at  least.' 

But  Mr.  Marling  could  not  find  any  one  to  send 
so  sure  as  Dick  to  be  painstaking  and  faithful  ; 
and  when  a  second  letter  came  from  America, 
telling  again  about  the  white  girl  in  Red-Star's 
camp,  he  decided  to  let  the  lad  go  if  his  wife  still 
wished  it. 


»4      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

This  time  he  himself  took  the  letter  up  to  Mrs. 
Marling. 

'Sally,'  he  said,  'here  is  another  letter  from 
America,  speaking  of  the  child  among  those  Dela- 
ware Indians.  Do  you  still  wish  to  send  Dick  to 
seek  her?' 

'  If  he  desires  to  go,  I  do,'  she  answered. 

'  I  will  call  him  up  and  ask  him.  Dick,'  said  the 
old  man  slowly,  '  Mrs.  Marling  tells  me  that  you 
are  willing  to  go  for  us  to  America  to  try  to  find  our 
grandchild— is  that  the  case  ? ' 

Dick's  cheeks  flushed. 

'  If  you  will  trust  me,  sir.  It  is  horrible  to  think 
of  such  a  sweet  little  maid  as  that'  (he  glanced 
involuntarily  at  the  picture)  'amongst  the  savages. 
Besides,  after  all  your  kindness,  which  indeed  I  never 
can  repay,  I  should  rejoice  to  do  something  for  you 
and  Mrs.  Marling.' 

'  Nay,  I  have  no  doubt  that  you  will  do  your  best, 
answered  the  merchant  kindly.  '  My  only  fear  is 
that  you  may  rush  hastily  into  peril,  for  it  will  be  a 
dangerous  errand.' 

'  Oh,  sir,  I  will  be  careful ;  and  if  I  can  only 
bring  back  Molly  to  you,  I  don't  care  what  happens 
to  me.' 

'  That  is  the  difficulty,  Dick  ;  but  if  you  go  on  this 
errand,  you  must  needs  learn  to  think  enough  of 
danger,  for  our  sakes,  for  your  own,  and  for  little 
Molly's.' 

'  I  promise,  sir,  I  will  do  my  very  utmost  neither  to 
be  cowardly  nor  foolhardy.' 

'  And  you  think  you  would  like  to  go?' 

'  Yes,  sir,'  said  Dick,  '  unless  Mrs.  Marling  desires 
me  to  stay  at  home.' 


DICK'S  PLAN 


»S 


'Nay,  Dick,  on  the  whole  I  would  have  you  go" 
said  Mrs.  Marling.  ' 

Thus  it  was  settled  ;  but  Dick  had  to  receive 
many  a  caution  and  warning  from  Mr.  Marling  in 
the  weeks  that  passed  before  he  and  the  Pretty 
barah  were  ready  to  set  forth  on  the  voyage  across 
the  Atlantic. 


1^ 


CHAPTER   III 
PERILS  liY  THE  SEA 

bid  Mrs.  Marling  farewcn  '"'^  '"°'"'"S  '° 

■Dick.'  she  said,  'I  cannot   bear  to  let  vou  po 

I^s^hall   never  forgive  myself  if   any  J  i:;^:^ 

'Nay    ma'am,  have  no  fears  for  me     I  will  bo 
2  P-dent,  very  careful,  and-thin/of  thrive 

f.^K-  ,^*  ,*^^*  "'°""="'   '^'■^-  Marling  seemed  able 

ay  much  t"°r'  l"^  '''■'=''  '''"'''''■    She Tould  n^ 

ha^-hou    in  H       '  ''"'  ''"  "^""S'^'  °f  'hat  short 

after  da"  sn"  '°°'"   T'  °''^"   *°  '^''^  ""'"d   "" 
ancr  days.     Nay,  more  than  once  it  stood  between 

h  m    and    some    grievous  temptation,  and  he  wis 

Mr..^Marhng  loved  him  and  was   praying  for  him 

'Good-bye,     dear    lad,'     she     whispered.      'May 
God^^bc_^w,H   you.   and    bring  you    L    ,.JZ 

'With    little    Molly.    I   trust,'  said   Dick,    wisely 


PERILS  BY  THE  SEA  „ 

anxjou,    to   keep    the    bright    side    of    things    in 

Mn  Marling  is  calling  mc.  ma'am.' 

wheryoJclrbaTS  '"'^'^  ''^  ""^"^  -'»''^* 
an  apprentice  any  ]o '.S  >  ^°"  ''"  *°  '"^  °"^  «°".  "ot 

Without  yourifyou'do:rmatsf-'°^"  "'^  "■- 
heicThrs  ^s  s::%"''^  °'?  '^'^^' "-'  ^"^  -" 

with  you  and  carrfor  "  '°''«"'  "'^t  God  is 

and  tempta",on  •  ^°"  '"  "'"y  "'"'=  °f  danger 

«-.;inTStr;"asht°2?hf-  -"'"'■ --^  I^'-ck. 
the  first  time  Then  hTs  ,^,  .  "''i:''*"'""''  "^"''=  f^^ 
ran  downstairs.  """''"  ""^^  ^gai".  and  he 

not  a  moment  to  lose  •         ^      everything  ?    There's 

For  a  few  minutes  he  hurried  n.vi  i 
were  running  a  race  but  J.H  ,P  u  '""'""S  «•<  -'f  they 
and  his  manner  grew  calm^ero^  *"'  ""''  ^'^^'^•'="^d 
the  instructions,  which  Sfck  °"'=rf' " '''= ''^P^^^^^d 
Where  he  was  to  stay  in  iuf'l^T''  "^^ ''=«'•'■ 
was   to   obtain   more   moncv   ^'"'^'"'''P^'^'   ^ow    he 

carried  with  him  wa"  XL  J  r  1  '  "''^P'>'  '"' 
go  for  information-col'c^-  '.;^  ^  1°"  '^^^^^  *° 
evidently  feared  th-if  Tl.vi         ,  '^'"^   P"'"ts   he 

mis.ake  '  ^'^"^  '"'g''t  '""^e  some  grievous 


1* 


f: 


18      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

vessels  that  lay  at  anchor,  Mr.   Marling's  manner 
changed. 

'  Dick,"  he  said, '  did  my  wife  tell  you  ?  After  this 
you  must  count  yourself  our  son.' 

'I  thank  you,  sir,'  said  Dick  simply;  but  it 
was  not  till  long  afterwards  that  he  under- 
stood how  much  Mr.  Marling  meant  by  what  he 
said. 

In  half  an  hour  more  Dick  and  his  belongings  were 
on  board  the  little  vessel,  which  was  as  full  as  it 
could  hold  of  all  sorts  of  merchandise  for  the  English 
colonics  in  America.  He  felt  very  lonely  as  he  stood 
on  the  crowded  deck  and  waved  farewell  to  Mr. 
Marling.  But,  even  at  that  moment  he  took  pleasure 
in  his  new  dignity  and  responsibility.  In  his  own 
eyes  he  had  stepped  from  boyhood  into  manhood; 
and  he  felt  that  Dick  Herriot,  well  dressed,  with 
plenty  of  money  in  his  pocket,  and  sac'  a  weighty 
commission  upon  his  mind,  was  scarcely  the  same 
person  as  the  'prentice  lad  who  but  yesterday 
had  waited  on  his  master's  customers  and  carried 
his  master's  parcels.  Other  people  seemed  to 
think  the  same.  Even  the  captain  called  him 
'sir,'  and  asked  his  opinion  on  the  state  of  trade 
as  respectfully  as  if  he  had  been  Mr.  Marlinp 
himself.  But  they  had  not  been  long  at  sea  before 
Dick  had  other  matters  to  think  of  besides  his  new 
dignity. 

A  head-wind  sprang  up  against  them  before  they 
were  well  out  of  the  English  Channel,  and  for  a 
week  they  were  tossed  about  without  making  any 
progress.  Then  the  wind  changed,  but  increased 
in  violence  to  a  hurricane;  and  Dick,  cooped  up 
below  with  his  two  or  three  fellow-passengers,  learnt 


PERILS  BY  THE  SEA  ,g 

that  even  a  brave  nnm  may  find  something  to  fear 
m  a  storm  at  sea. 

In    those  weary  days    of   imprisonment    in    the 

oL  «n       J"'^   "'"'"''   ""=  "•'•"""•  «"d   begged 

o  be  allowed  to  go   on   deck.     But   the   caotafn 

.n   sp.te  of  his  respectful   manners,  wa    a  S    of 

danglr  ""^  °'  •""  "^^  '"  ^"'=h  a  time  of 

calm  and  cool  and  quiet,  with   nothing  to  occupy 

^Z.u'l  r"  '.•"=  °^"'''  °^  the  sWp  confessed 
that  they  had  rarely  seen  worse  weather.  One  awful 
mght  when  .t  seemed  impossible  that  the  poor  7t  le 
Sarah  could  any  longer  withstand  the  beating  of 
such  enormous  waves,  Dick  felt  that  he  would  have 
given  anythmg  to  be  safe  in  his  own  plain  H«Ie 
room  agam,  but  he  contrived  to  keep  his  fears  to 
hu.se  f.  Next  day  the  wind  and  .av'es  motated 
and.  to  h;s  aston.shment.  the  captain  congratulated 
h.m  on  h.s  courage.  He  was  pleased  enough  but 
n  h.s  own  heart  doubted  whether  he  deserved 
the  comphment.  for  he  knew  he  had  been  horrib  y 
afraKl   unt.l  he  had  thought  of  Mrs.  Marlin  °     as^ 

Shtr  '''  '""'  '°^^"  "  -'  •'^'P  °^  '" 
For  the  rest  of  the  voyage  they  had  comparatively 

good  weather,  but  Dick's  courage  was  to  be  put  to 

another  severe  test.  P      *° 

The  passengers  were  all  on  deck,  and  the  caotain 

.n  ab"\'  f"  ^l'^"  '''''  ""'  ^-^P-'^d  to  s  ghtC 

raired°hU°r -d?^  -''-  ^'-  °-  °^  ^^'  -"or: 

It  was  beginning  to  grow  dusk,  but  far  way  on 


&  I 


30      THE  SEARCH   FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 


the  horizon  they  could  descry  another  vessel.  What 
was  suspicious  in  its  appearance  Dick  could  not 
guess,  but  all  at  once  every  one  seemed  to  be 
whispering  the  ugly  word  '  Pirates.' 

Evidently  even  the  most  experienced  of  the  crew 
thought  there  was  occasion  for  alarm.  In  another 
moment  all  was  confusion  and  excitement.  The 
captain  ordered  them  to  put  on  all  sail,  and  presently 
the  Pretty  Sarah  was  flying  before  the  wind  at  her 
utmost  speed. 

Dick  found  the  race  exciting.  He  thought  they 
were  making  good  headway,  until  he  heard  the 
sailors  grumbling  that  the  boat  had  not  been  built 
for  speed. 

'  What  will  happen  if  they  overtake  us  ? '  he 
demanded. 

'Can't  say,'  replied  the  man  he  had  addressed. 
'  How  would  you  like  a  fight,  young  master  ?  ' 

Dick  made  no  answer,  but  went  below,  and,  taking 
out  a  brace  of  pistols  with  which  Mr.  Marling  had 
provided  him,  looked  over  them  most  carefully.  At 
the  moment  he  regretted,  like  young  David  with 
Saul's  armour,  that  he  had  not  proved  his  weapons. 

No  one  on  board  had  much  rest  that  night,  but 
when  morning  dawned  the  suspicious  vessel  was 
nowhere  to  be  seen,  and  every  one  made  fun  of 
every  one  else  for  ^having  been  so  ready  to  believe 
in  '  pirates.' 

Three  or  four  days  later  they  '  sailed  up  the 
Delaware  to  Philadelphia. 

As  they  came  in  sight  of  the  wharf,  the  sailors 
began  to  make  all  kinds  of  jokes  on  the  appearance 
of  a  rather  strangely  built  vessel,  scarcely  larger  than 
their  own. 


PERILS   BY   THE  SEA 


3> 


'  What  is  it  ? '  n  sited  Dicif. 

•Somethir.v  worth  locking  at.     Nothing  less  than 
the  pirate  b.-rself.' 

'  What  do  /ou  mean,  •  ir  ? ' 

'Why,  there s  tii.  .ship  wc  ran  away  from  on 
■  Monday  night-more  fools  wc.  But  I  told  the  captain 
she  was  nothing  to  be  afraid  of.  She  hasn't  the 
build  nor  the  rig  of  a  pirate.' 

The  absurdcst  part  of  the  adventure  was,  as  they 
learnt  afterwards,  that  the  crew  of  the  other  vessel 
had  been  equally  alarmed  at  the  appearance  of  the 
innocent  little  Sarah  ;  and  instead  of  chasing  her  had 
been  only  anxious  to  get  out  of  her  way  as  soon  as 
possible. 

In  spite  of  the  various  alarms  and  inconveniences 
which  he  had  suffered  on  the  voyage,  Dick  did  not 
leave  the  Pretty  Sarah  without  regret.  She  had 
been  his  home  for  nearly  ten  weeks  ;  and  though 
they  had  been  neither  short  nor  pleasant,  he  left 
some  friends  on  board,  and  had  not  one  in  the  land 
whither  he  had  come. 

He  lingered  on  the  vessel  some  little  time  At 
last  It  occurred  to  him  that  he  was  forgetting  his 
trust,  and  that  he  could  not  begin  too  soon  to  take 
steps  to  look  for  little  Molly. 

Mr.  Marling  had  given  him  an  introductior  to 
an  old  friend  of  his,  a  certain  Mr.  Overbeck  who 
was  a, wealthy  merchant  in  Philadelphia;  but  when 
Dick  found  his  house,  he  learnt  that  its  owner  had 
lately  gone  to  New  York. 

The  lad  was  thus  thrown  upon  his  own  resources  • 
and  It  was  not  till  he  had  explored  a  considerable 
portion  of  the  town  that  he  found  a  lodging  for  the 
night 


i; . 


M: 


32      THE  SEARCH   FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

It  was  a  clean  little  house,  close  to  the  market- 
place, in  the  busiest  part  of  the  town  ;  but  coming 
from  London,  Dick  did  not  fear  being  disturbed  by 
the  bustle. 

His  hostess  was  a  widow  with  one  son,  a  stern- 
looking  man  about  twice  Dick's  age.  Dick  tried 
to  enter  into  conversation  with  him,  partly  for  the 
sake  of  politeness,  and  partly  because  he  wished 
to  gain  information.  But  Mr.  Archer  did  not  ap- 
preciate his  attentions,  and  seemed  to  regard  his 
questions  about  Philadelphia  and  its  inhabitants  as 
impertinent  curiosity. 

This  treatment  abashed  Dick,  and  he  ate  his 
supper  in  a  state  of  utter  discomfiture,  that  did  not 
affect  his  appetite,  however. 

Mr.  Archer  did  not  seem  hungry,  and  presently, 
with  a  muttered  apology,  rose  and  left  the  room. 
Both  his  mother  and  Dick  were  relieved  by  his 
departure.  As  soon  as  the  door  closed  after  him, 
the  woman  laid  her  hand  on  Dick's  arm,  and  said 
apologetically : 

'Don't  you  mind  him,  sir.  He's  a  right  good 
fellow,  is  Joseph  ;  but  his  troubles  have  turned  him. 
Why,  I  can  remember  when  he  was  as  full  of  his 
pranks  as  a  kitten.' 

'Indeed,  ma'am,"  said  Dick,  still  trying  to  be 
polite,  though  as  yet  he  felt  very  little  interest 
in  his  taciturn  host;  'pray,  what  has  changed 
him?' 

'  It's  a  long  story,  and  a  horrible  one.  If  I  tell  you 
now,  you'll  never  sleep  to-night,  and  I  can  see  you 
need  rest  badly.  Oh  dear,  oh  dear,  my  poor  Joseph 
will  never  be  the  man  he  was ! ' 

And  the  widow  sighed  and  shook  her  head  in 


PERILS  BY  THE  SEA  33 

a  manner  that  Dick  found  extremely  depressing. 
He  felt  It  incumbent  on  him  to  attempt  some 
consolation,  though  he  did  not  well  know  how  to 
begin. 

'  Has  he  suflfered  some  accident,  ma'am  ? ' 

'  Well,  you  might  call  it  an  accident  in  some  ways 
I  suppose,  sir.  I  don't  see,  I  am  sure,  what  made 
the  wretches  choose  to  burn  Joseph's  house  ;  he  had 
never  done  them  any  harm ' 

'  Ah,  I  suppose  it  was  the  Indians,  then  ? ' 

•Yes,  it  was;  but  how  could  you  guess  it,  sir? 
You  may  live  long  enough  in  Philadelphia  without 
once  seeing  an  Indian.' 

Dick  was  interested  now  in  earnest. 

'  Tell  me  all  about  it,  ma'am.' 

But  the  widow  sighed  and  shook  her  head  again 
I  can  t.  You  must  guess,  sir,'  she  said.  •  Joseph 
had  everything  that  heart  could  wish  ;  then  he  took 
a  notion  that  he  must  needs  go  west.  That's  what 
hurts  him  now.  It  was  his  own  fault,  taking  his 
wife  and  babies  into  the  very  teeth  of  danger  Well 
poor  lad,  he  was  grievously  punished.  They  were 
killed-every  one;  and  he  came  home  to  me  half 
mad. 

'  How  long  ago  was  it,  ma'am  ? ' 
'Eight  years  next  fall.     He  has  never  lifted  up  his 
head  since. 

J  Mrs.  Archer,  I  want  to  talk  to  him.     Has  he  gone  ' 

'  No,  sir ;  but,  as  you  saw  to-night,  he  won't  answer 
even  a  civil  question  if  he  can  help  it.' 

•  I  think  he  will,  ma'am,  when  he  knows  all.  Those 
who  sent  me  here  lost  a  son  by  the  Indians,  and  I 
want  to  get  back  his  little  girl  for  them.    But  I  scarce 


34      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

know  how  to  begin.  I  have  never  seen  Ian  Indian  in 
my  life  as  yet,'  said  Dick  humbly,  for  all  day  long  a 
sense  of  the  difficulties  of  his  task  had  been  growing 
on  him. 

'  Very  well,  sir.    I'll  see  if  he  will  come.' 


y 

li 
ti 

Ci 


CHAPTER   IV 

THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  SEARCH 

'Well,  what  do  you  want  of  me  ? '  demanded  Joseph 
Archer  curtly.  ^ 

herf?^^'  *"'  '"''^  '  *^"  ^°"  ^^'^'^  '^^^  '"■""Sht  me 

'  I  care  not  to  listen  to  idle  tales,  lad,'  replied  the 
elder  man.    '  Your  business  is  your  own." 

'  But,  sir,  I  need  help.    Listen." 

Years  ago  it  would  not  have  seemed  strange  to 
Joseph  Archer  to  be  asked  for  help,  but  he  had 
selfishly  wrapped  himself  in  his  own  great  sorrow 
and  now  he  wondered  that  any  one  should  expect 

of  hfmsdf'"-     ^"'  ''  "'  '"""  *°  "^*^"  '■"  ^P'*« 

'Sir,  my  name,  as  I  think  I  told  you,  is  Dick 
Herriot,'  began  the  lad. 

Archer ^'^^'^'^  '°  ""*  '''°'''  ^°"'  '*°''^''  '"'^""Pted 

Dick  was  annoyed  at  his  persistent  rudeness,  but 
answered : 

•Very  well,  sir,  I'll  begin  at  the  other  end.  Nine 
years  ago  a  set  of  Indian  savages  came  down  on  a 
little  log-cabin  far  out  in  the  wilderness,  and  killed 
the  man  and  his  wife  who  had  settled  there  and 
carried  off  their  only  child.' 


iil       I 


36      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

Archer  lifted  his  hand  and  shaded  his  eyes  from 
the  light  of  the  candle  on  the  tabic. 
'Go  on,'  he  said. 

'  It  was  my  master's  son  ;  but  the  news  only  came 
to  us  five  months  ago.  A  little  later  we  heard  a 
rumour  that  three  years  earlier  a  white  girl  had  been 
seen  amongst  the  Delaware  Indians,  and  we  think  it 
might  be  little  Molly.' 

'  It  might  be  any  of  a  hundred  children,'  said  Archer 
bitterly. 

'Well,  what  must  I  do  to  find  out?'  demanded 
Dick. 

'  How  old  was  the  child  when  she  >vas  carried 
off?' 

'  Three  or  four.' 

'  You  might  as  well  look  for  a  needle  in  a  haystack,' 
was  the  encouraging  reply. 

'  That's  not  the  point,  sir,'  said  Dick.  '  I've  come 
all  these  many  hundred  miles  to  look  for  Molly,  and 
I  mean  to  do  it.  The  only  question  is,  how  am  I  to 
begin  ? ' 

'  If  it  hadn't  been  for  this  trouble  with  the  Indians, 
I  should  have  advised  you  to  get  a  pack  and  go  into 
the  woods  to  trade.  As  things  are,  I  have  no  plan  to 
propose.' 

And  Archer  relapsed  into  silence. 
Dick  looked  gloomily  at  one  after  another  of  the 
many  little  pictures  and  sketches  that  adorned  the 
walls. 

'Can't  you  suggest  anything,  sir?,'  he  said  at  last. 
'  I  must  find  Molly.  Did  you  ever  hear  of  a  chief 
called  Red-Star?  Mr.  Jewett,  the  man  who  wrote 
to  my  master,  seemed  pretty  sure  she  was  with  his 
people.' 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  SEARCH        37 
■With  Red-Star  I -gasped  Archer. 
JZd  171"'  k'  'f  "°  '"°^^'  ''"''  Dick  rightly 
Sr  oS  f Lt'dt'hEn"^^-^'-  ^-  '^^  '-' 

Ar'cE'afS  '""ifle"^  'f"  "^r''  ''^'"-'^^^ 
tl,,..    I.  '"^   B""'^   with   him,   I    swear 

wt" Hearth:""-  °T''''-  "^   -"'    ^^'  h- 
away.    Hes  the  veriest  brute  that  ever  walked  the 

long"p7usf "  "'  P^°'=^^'^''  -■<^d  Dick,  after  another 

.  '  Well,  lad,  if  you  must  be  doing,  you  mieht  mak^ 
.nqu.nes  among  the  trappers  as  to  wheth"  tyS 
has  been    een  of  the  child  since  Mr.  Jewett  vsi S 

rerhaps  she  never  was  there' 

^_' Where  shall  I  go  to  find  the  trappers?'  asked 

■  Why,  to  the  Black  Bear  over  yonder  and  the  rest 
'For  theT":'   "''  u""""''  -'^.unutterable  sco7^ 

.nf  "'^.  l^   "^''^   '"°''"'"g    ^'■<=k    began    his    tour 

ButTs  Etl-r^   '"''"^"^'^'^    ^>'    '^'    f--^-'^e?s 
«ut  his  English  accent  and   English  dress  markeH 

h.m   out  as   a   butt   for  their  amusement    and    the 

trappers  vied  with  each  other  in  telling  him  Marvellous 

and  even  impossible  stories  of  the IdianTand  ^ 


38      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

back  country.  He  was  by  no  means  ready  to  believe 
all  he  heard,  but  it  was  so  difficult  to  distinguish  the 
true  from  the  false  that  at  noon  he  returned  to  his 
lodgings  utterly  disgusted. 

When   he   reported   his  ill  success,  Archer  said 

sternly: 

'  Fools  that  they  are !  I'll  go  with  you  myself  this 
afternoon,  and  they  shall  tell  all  they  know,  or  I'll 
have  the  reason  why.' 

For  the  second  time  that  day  Dick  made  the 
weary  round  of  the  inns  of  Philadelphia ;  but  in  the 
face  of  Archer's  stern  looks  and  sterner  manner 
the  trappers  no  longer  jested  over  the  lad's  questions. 
Archer  catechised  them  with  lawyer-like  severity  and 
acuteness,  especially  with  regard  to  Red-Star  and  his 

band. 

'  Jewett  may  be  right,'  he  said,  as  they  left  the  last 
of  the  inns.  '  You  had  better  go  and  see  him.  But 
he  will  not  mock  you,  and  I  have  business  that  I 
must  attend  to,  so  you  will  have  to  go  alone.  Be 
careful  to  pay  good  heed  to  all  he  says.' 

Dick  felt  indignant  at  this  slight  on  his  prudence, 
but  before  he  had  thought  of  a  reply  which  would 
be  at  once  dignified  and  courteous  Archer  was  out 
of  hearing. 

Mr.  Jewett  was  not  altogether  encouraging. 
'  You  could  scarcely  have  hit  on  a  worse  time  for 
the  business  you  have  in  hand,'  he  said.  '  Red-Star 
and  his  braves  are  up  in  arms  at  this  moment,  at 
their  old  work  of  robbery  and  murder,  but  they  have 
taken  care  to  put  their  women  and  children  out  of 
harm's  way.  I  heard  to-day  that  they  have  carried 
them  far  west,  beyond  the  Muskingum,  where  no 
civilised  force  can  follow  them.' 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  SEARCH        39 

'But  what  must  I  do,  sir?'  asked  Dick  in  sore 
perplexity.  'I  cannot  stay  here  in  Philadelphia 
frittering  away  my  master's  money  and  my  own 
time.' 

'Better  do  that  than  lose  your  scalp.  I  tell  you, 
the  Indians  in  their  present  mood  are  not  to  be 
trifled  witii.  Why,  sir,  even  our  peace-loving  friends, 
the  Quakers,  are  persuaded  that  strong  measures  must 
be  taken  to  secure  order.  The  Assembly  has  decided 
to  raise  three  hundred  men  to  protect  the  frontier, 
and  a  thousand  to  march  with  Colonel  Bouquet! 
Had  they  but  had  wit  enough  to  give  him  the  three 
hundred  he  asked  for  last  year  this  expense  would 
have  been  spared,  and  many  a  poor  wretch  who 
has  been  hacked  or  burnt  to  death  would  now 
have  been  alive  in  peace  and  safety.  I  suppose 
you  heard  in  London  of  the  great  battle  of  Bushy 
Run  ? ' 

'  Yes,  it  was  a  splendid  victory,  and  we  thought 
it  would  have  taught  the  Indians  a  sufficient 
lesson.' 

The  merchant  shook  his  head. 

'  The  victory  was  not  followed  up,  sir,  as  it  should 
have  been,  and  work  half  done  always  needs,  in  my 
experience,  to  be  done  over  again.  It  was  not 
Colonel  Bouquet's  fault  either.  As  I  told  you,  he 
begged  for  three  hundred  men  to  pursue  the  Indians 
to  their  lurking-places,  but  the  Assembly  would  not 
stir  hand  or  foot  to  send  him  help.  In  consequence 
the  redskins  plucked  up  heart,  and  have  been  burning, 
torturing,  and  murdering  as  furiously  as  ever.  Why' 
sir,  the  frontier  people  have  had  to  leave  all  they 
posse-ssed  and  fly  for  their  lives.  Lucky  for  them 
if  they  could  save  them.     At  last,  when  the  mischief 


40      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

is  done  the  Assembly  thinks  it  time  to  interfere, 
and  votes  men,  sends  to  England  for  bloodhounds 
to  chase  the  Indians,  and  offers  rewards  for  the 
redslcins'  scalps  —  of  men,  women,  and  children 
alike.' 

'  What,  sir !  do  civilised  gentlemen  descend  to  such 
barbarities  ? ' 

'  If  you  go  west,  Mr.  Herriot,  you  will  see  many 
a  thing  to  shock  your  feelings.  I  say  not  that  I 
approve  of  all  these  measures,  but  it  is  certain  that 
something  had  to  be  done.  Our  rulers  have  been 
most  blamably  dilatory  throughout  this  aiTair.' 

'  But,  sir,  if  the  Indians  are  so  mad  against  the 
English,  does  it  not  make  it  the  more  needful  that  I 
should  seek  Molly  Marling  without  delay?  Is  she 
not  in  pe'il  ■:;•  ery  hour?' 

'  I  think  not,  Mr.  Herriot.  By  this  time  they 
probably  count  her  almost  as  one  of  themselves. 
The  child  I  saw  was  more  Indian  than  English,  save 
for  her  fair  hair  and  white  skin.' 

'What  made  you  think  that  she  was  little  Miss 
Marling,  Mr.  Jewett  ?  ' 

The  trader  smiled. 

'It  sounds  odd  to  me  to  hear  of  "little  Miss 
Marling."  The  child  I  saw  was  wrapped  in  a 
ragged  blanket,  and  thought  herself  very  finely 
attired,  because  she  wore  a  string  of  glass  beads 
about  her  neck.' 

Dick  winced  at  the  thought  of  dainty  Mrs. 
Marling's  grandchild  thus  bedizened  ;  but  he  said 
quietly,  'Was  she  the  only  white  girl  in  Red-Star's 
camp  ?     How  should  I  recognise  her,  Mr.  Jewett  ? ' 

'That's  a  difficult  matter.  I  am  no  hand  at 
description.     I  recognised  her  likeness  to  her  mother, 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  SEARCH       41 

whom  I  knew  when  she  was  no  higher  than  the 
table. 

'But  how  shall  I  know  her?  I  never  saw  her 
mother. 

Mr.  Jewett  looked  puzzled. 

'  She's  as  pretty  a  little  maid  as  I  ever  saw,'  he 
began.  'She  has  little  hands  and  feet,  light  yellow 
haired  big  blue  eyes ;  but  as  for  your  knowing 

'  Were  they  kind  to  her,  sir  ?  ' 

'  No  worse  than  to  their  own  girls,  Mr.  Herriot— 
not  what  you  or  I  should  call  kind,  perhaps.  She  has 
to  work.  When  I  saw  her,  she  had  a  great  load  of 
firewood  on  her  back.' 

Dick  frowned,  and  set  his  mouth  with  an  expression 
of  resolution. 

'  Do  you  suppose  that  she'll  come  away  with  you  if 
you  do  find  her  ?  '  asked  the  merchant  curiously  ■  I 
offered  a  good  price  for  the  little  baggage,  but  she 
was  not  willing  to  leave  her  mother,  as  she  called  the 
old  squaw  she  lived  with.' 

'  I  know  not.  I  never  thought  of  that,  Mr.  Jewett 
But  If  I  can  only  reach  her,  I  trust  I  shall  be  able  to 
persuade  her  to  come  away.' 

'Well,  don't  be  too  hasty,  my  lad.  You  can  do 
nothmg  at  present.  Your  best  plan  is  to  look  about 
and  enjoy  yourself  There  is  much  well  worth  seeing 
m  this  new  land  of  ours.  It  was  a  mistake,  in  my 
opmion,  for  you  to  come  out  at  this  time ;  but  now 
you  must  make  the  best  of  it.' 

Dick  was  quite  determined  that  he  would  make 
the  best  of  it.  He  had  no  notion  of  owning  himself 
beaten  so  soon,  and  he  smiled  rather  scornfully  over 
the  advice  to  lool.  about  and  enjoy  himself.    What 


42      THE  SEARCH  FOR   MOLLY  MARLING 


did  Mr.  Jewctt  take  htm  for  that  he  should  think  that 
he  would  spend  on  his  own  pleasure  the  money  that 
his  master  had  entrusted  to  him  for  such  a  different 
purpose  ?  Again  and  again  he  vowed  that  he  would 
never  rest  till  he  had  found  the  child  ;  but  how  was 
he  to  begin  the  search  ? 


CHAPTER   V 

HUNTER  JIM 

After  his  rather  unsatisfactory  interview  with  IMr 
Jewctt.  pick  was  not  inclined  to  report  himself  to 
Joseph  Archer,  to  whom  he  was  beginning  to  feel  as 
It  he  were  in  some  way  accountable.  It  still  wanted 
an  hour  of  supper-time  ;  and  not  knowing  what  else 
to  do,  he  strolled  up  one  street  and  down  another 
looking  curiously  into  the  shop-window^  and  at  the 
passers-by  At  last  he  wandered  out  of  the  town, 
till  he  reached  the  burying-ground  of  the  Church  of 
lingland.  The  afternoon  was  very  hot,  and  he  stopped 
lor  a  moment  to  rest,  leaning  on  the  gate 

As  he  stood  there,  he  began  to  read  the  curious 
^r:u.  s  to  the  virtues  of  the  dead  which  sorrowing 
ic.at, .  -.3  had  carved  over  the  graves.  He  found  the 
occupation  so  absorbing  that  he  was  startled  when 
some  one  touched  his  arm. 

He  turned,  and  saw  at  his  elbow  a  big  rough- 

ooking  man.  clad   in   a   half-Indian   costume   of  a 

fringed  hunting-shirt,  cloth  leggings,  and  mocassins. 

What  do  you  want  of  me,  friend  ? '  asked  Dick 

in  astonishment. 

The  man  asked  another  question  in  reply 
'Wasn't  it  you,  sir,  that  came  this  morning  into 
Ihe  Iroquois  public-house  with  Joe  Archer? ' 


44      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 


'  Can  you  give  me  news 
I'll  help 


'  Yes,'  said  Dick  eagerly, 
of  Robert  Marling's  child  ? ' 

'  Nay,  but  I  can  tell  you  how  to  find  her. 
you  to  find  her,  if  you  say  the  word.' 

'  How?    Do  you  know  the  Indian  country  ? ' 

'  Ay,  that  I  do.  I  have  lived  in  the  woods,  man 
and  boy,  for  little  short  of  forty  years.  I  know  every 
Injun  village  in  the  valley  of  the  Ohio.  There's  not 
a  Seneca  chief,  nor  a  Delaware,  nor  a  Shawnee 
that  ain't  good  friends  with  Hunter  Jim.  That's 
their  name  for  me,  'cause,  though  I  hate  to  boast, 
I'm  a  mighty  good  shot.  Why,  many's  the  time 
that  I've  feasted  a  whole  tribe  on  what  I've  shot 
in  a  half-day.  They  love  me,  jest  as  if  I  was  their 
brother.' 

'  Do  you  know  Red-Star  ? ' 

'  Ay,  indeed.  Red-Star,  of  all  the  Delaware  chiefs, 
is  my  best  friend.  He's  a  real  fine  fellow,  is  Red- 
Star.' 

'But  you  say  you  don't  know  where  Molly 
Marling  is?' 

'  Nay,  only  I've  not  taken  proper  notice— that's  all. 
Now  I  think  on  it,  there  is  a  remarkable  pretty  little 
white  gel  in  Red-Star's  camp — no  doubt  it's  Molly. 
But  if  it  ain't,  white  gels  is  as  common  up  there  as 
blackberries,  and  we're  bound  to  find  her,  first  or  last' 

'  But  they  tell  me  there's  no  chance  of  getting  into 
the  Indian  country  just  now.' 

'  Indeed,  sir ;  and  why  not  ? '  demanded  Hunter  Jim, 
with  a  very  good  assumption  of  astonishment. 

'  Because  of  the  war.' 

Hunter  Jim  used  some  very  ugly  words,  as  he 
was  in  the  habit  of  doing,  and  declared  with  a  loUd 
laugh : 


HUNTER  JIM  ^j 

'The  war  won't   begin   to  hinder   us.      Let  'em 

each  the.r  grannies  if  they  can.      Trust  ^e.  s  r ; 

111  take  you  safe,  there  and   back,  to  Red-Star's 

camp;  or  if  you're  scared  with  these  'ere  tales  of 

:htSgl.''"™'"^''""^°^-^--'''^'n.bac°k 

'  What  is  your  plan  ?  '  inquired  Dick,  who  was  bv 
no  means  pleased  with  the  manners  and  appearand 
of  h.s  new  companion,  but  feared  losing  any  oppor- 
tunity of  gaining  his  object  ^  ^^ 

•Jest  this.    We^l  get  together  a  few  things  suitable 
for  Ae  Injun  trade,  an'  then  we'll  make  up  one  or 
two  large  packs,  and  go  into  the  woods ' 
^  J  was  told  it  was  useless  to  attempt  to  trade  just 

•Then  young  master,  you  was  told  wrong-that's 
all  there  .s  to  it     If  you  takes  the  right  things  you 
can  alius  trade.    We'll  go  around  from  camp  to  c^mp 
an'  .f  we  don't  find  the  little  miss  inside  o'  sCmonThs' 
you  may  call  Hunter  Jim  a  liar.'  montfts, 

'Who's  to  find  money  for  all  this?'  said  Dick 
quietly,  looking  the  big  man  in  the  face 

Hunter  Jim  looked  startled  for  a  moment:  then 
laughed  again  in  his  uproarious  fashion.  •  That's 
a  jood   un,  young  master.     Why,  you.  of  course, 

'And  what  will  it  all  cost?' 

•I  can  scarcely  answer  so  off-hand.    Look  here  • 

fhen  T'll  r  f ""  *°."'  '■''"^^  ^-S°'"g  -th,  a"d 
then  III  meet  you  again,  and  show  you  what  I've 
bought,  and  all  about  it' 

'There  are  two  difficulties  in  the  way.  my  good 
friend^  In  the  first  place.  I  cannot  make  over^my 
master's  money  to  you  without  being  sure  of  a  pro^r 


mi- 


46      THE  SEARCH   FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

return ;  in  the  second,  I  should  like  to  know  what 
you  will  want  for  your  services,  supposing  we  come 
to  an  agreement.' 

Jim  frowned  ;  then  began  to  play  the  bully. 

'  You  are  mighty  suspicious,  my  lad.  I  ain't 
a-going  to  cheat  you.  Ask  any  man  round  town 
whether  Hunter  Jim  ain't  to  be  trusted.  Ton  my 
word,  if  it  wasn't  for  your  being  such  a  slip  o'  a  lad, 
I'd  have  had  satisfaction  for  them  insinuations.' 

'  Very  well,  if  you  choose  to  bluster,  I  will  wish 
you  a  very  good-evening,'  and  Herriot  walked  briskly 
off. 

In  two  seconds,  however,  the  big  hunter  overtook 
him. 

'  Not  so  fast,  lad ;  I  was  jesting.  Fact  is,  I'm  a 
bit  hard  up  just  now ;  and  if  we  can  come  to  terms, 
it  ud  be  an  advantage  to  me  as  well  as  to  you  an'  yer 
master.'  Jim  said  this  with  the  air  of  one  making  a 
great  concession.  '  I'll  go  either  with  you  or  without 
you  to  find  the  gel  for  half  the  profits  o'  all  the 
trading  we  do.  Come,  I  couldn't  say  fairer  than 
that.' 

'  And  you  want  me  to  find  all  the  money  ? '  asked 
Dick. 

'Well,  yes,  sir.  Ain't  I  going  to  find  all  the 
experience?    Where  would  you  be  without  me?' 

'Well,  I'll  think  the  matter  over,'  said  Dick. 
'  Where  can  I  see  you  if  I  decide  to  make  the 
venture  ? ' 

'  It  should  be  somewhere  we  can  talk  privately. 
Couldn't  you  meet  me  here  an  hour  later  than  this 
to-morrow  night  ? ' 

'  But  if  I  decide  not  to  venture ' 

'Come  anyway,  sir.     But  let  me  tell  you,  you'll 


HUNTER  JIM 
iJick  made  no  answer 

•What  sort  of  things?" 
»«dfa.  .„■  I  don't  k„„„  XT  """'  "'-■ 

»id"Si.r„r "" """' '""  ™  '">■  "■"  f".' 

'  How  aboutthemoney?' 

see  the  goods     Maybe   if  11  h        ''°"  "«''*  °"  *° 
.  iwayoe,  it  we  have  good  luck  w»mi 

get  away  into  the  woods  this  week '  ' 

n-t  „,or„.„g  amongst  the  stores,  pricinrrl^W 


48      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

and  beads,  guns,  hatchets,  and  powder,  and  made 
careful  notes  concerning  the  different  articles  in  his 
pocket-book. 

Thus  fortified  with  information,  he  went  to  meet 
Hunter  Jim  with  a  calm  and  cheerful  demeanour. 
He  found  him  pacing  the  pavement  before  the  court- 
house like  a  soldier  on  duty. 

He  greeted  Dick  with  an  effusion  that  that  young 
man  was  inclined  to  resent,  for  he  was  not  prepossessed 
with  the  bushranger's  appearance.  Indeed,  the  longer 
he  thought  about  it,  the  less  he  liked  the  idea  of 
going  to  seek  for  Molly  in  his  company.  But  if  the 
man  spoke  the  truth,  his  plan  was  hopeful,  and  it 
seemed  to  Dick  that  he  had  no  right  to  reject 
any  honest  means,  however  disagreeable,  to  find 
Molly. 

'  I've  fixed  everything,'  said  Hunter  Jim.  '  We're 
getting  them  goods  dirt  cheap.' 

'But  I  told  you  I  couldn't  buy  till  I  had  seen 
them  ! '  protested  Dick. 

'  Well,  lad,  come  along  and  see  'em.' 

And  Hunter  Jim,  taking  Dick  by  the  arm,  led 
him  a  little  way  along  Market  Street ;  then  turned 
aside  into  a  narrower  street  After  that  he  took  so 
many  turns  and  short  cuts  that  Herriot  became  quite 
bewildered,  and  was  beginning  to  think  he  would 
refuse  to  go  farther,  when  the  man  led  him  down  a 
dark,  dirty  alley,  and  opened  the  door  of  a  tumble- 
down house  that  completely  blocked  one  end  of  the 
passage. 

Dick  was  not  pleased  to  find  three  or  four  ill- 
looking  men  sitting  round  a  shaky  table  in  the 
middle  of  the  room.  They  had  a  couple  of  bottles 
before    them,   and    a    miscellaneous   collection    of 


HUNTER  JIM 

drinking-horns  and  broken  cuds     T1,»„ 

midst  of  a  noisv  ««n„  u  .  '^^  ^*''«  '"  the 

the  door  opened  ^'  ''"'  ''"^^'^  ^''™P"y  -hen 

Herrit?  by"  naS  ^"^""^  '""-'^  ^  told  you  of,  Dick 
goods,  Sam  Nov  .^  nd  """.'  *?  ''">'  y°"'  ^"J"" 
cheat  him.  if^rdo  Z'lX'  '°  '"^  *°  *^>'  ^° 
Hunter  Jim'  '  ^  ""  ''^^^  to  settle  with 

here  to  the  court-house '  ^        P'^'=^  ^""^ 

-.1;™:;  ™S^  «"•• "«« »".: '» met  b.,  h. 

»lii.h  J,„  h.d  ,flkZ  '""""'  "  «>=  goo*  of 

■  Very  well,  sir ;  come  this  wav  '    A  n j  .u 

'Eve^Thin;  ':?  Tnt^f'  '^'f  ™^^  ^^^  "^-^ly. 
complete.     Them's    1'      kk  *^"    ^"J""   trade,  all 

scarlet,   all  liZl    mI  7°"^'   ""^'   >'^"-'  ^"'^ 
My,  the  squaws  will   go  wild 


II  ! 


50      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

over  'em!  Then  this  'ere  package  is  beads,  best 
quality.  On  them  two  articles  alone  you  will  jest 
double  yer  money,  if  you  manage  right ;  an'  let  me 
tell  yer,  Hunter  Jim  is  the  most  knowing  man  bout 
Injuns  that  I  ever  see."  „  .    .   u      !,!,« 

•  Beads  an'  such  trash  is  all  very  well,  but  show  him 
the  rest  of  the  goods,  Sam,'  put  in  his  friend. 

Sam  accordingly  pulled  out  a  strange  assortment 
of  old  firearms  of  all  ages  and  patterns. 

'  If  you  ain't  in  too  much  hurry  to  set  off,  we  might 
clean  these  'ere  up  a  little.    A  bit  o'  brickdust  an 
a  trifle  o'  varnish  would  make  'em  as  good  as  new, 
as  far  as  the  Injuns  is  concerned.' 

'  Do  you  mean  that  they'll  buy  these  old  things? 
asked  Dick  in  surprise. 

'Yes,  indeed,  anything  in  the  shape  o  firearms  or 
powder  or  shot  goes,  as  the  sayin'  is,  like  hot  cakes. 
'  But  what  can  they  do  with  them  ? ' 
"Taint  our   business    what   they  do    with    em; 
I  ain't  a  parson,  young  master.    But  if  you  want  to 
know,  you  might  inquire  from  the  settlers  whether 
they  can  use  'em  or  no.'    And  Sam  laughed  noisily. 
•Without  them  guns,'  he  continued,  'I  dont  know 
as  I'd  advise  you  to  venture  into  the  Injun  camps 
jest  now,  but  with  'em  they'd  welcome  you  like  a 
brother,  an'  you  ought  to  make  a  mighty  good  thing 
o'  it.    There  never  was  a  time  when  they  was  more 
eager  for  guns  an'  powder  an'  the  like.' 

'Do  you  mean  that  you  supply  them  with  arms 
for  the  war  ? '  asked  Dick.  . 

■Why  not.  sir?-an',  as  you  say,  them  guns  am  t 
the  most  deadly  kind  o'  firearms,'  replied  Sam,  w  ^ 

another  loud  laugh.  ,        .       a         ft,»  r>iH 

Dick  was  silent ;  but  Sam,  throwing  down  the  old 


HUNTER  JIM  J, 

blunderbuss  with  a  tremendous  clatter,  began  to 
remove  the  lumber  from  a  corner  of  the  ro^.  In 
another  moment  he  displayed  to  view  three  or  four 
great  stone  jars. 

'Now,  young  master,  here's  another  thing  you  are 
bound  to  have  if  yer  to  trade  with  Injuns-good  hot 
rum-an  1 11  give  you  a  bargain  on  it.  I  guess  I've 
shown  you  everything  you'll  need  now.  If  you'll  " 
come  and  sit  down  a  bit,  I'll  get  a  piece  o'  paper 
an  calclate  what  I'll  let  you  have  the  lot  for  I 
spose  you'll  want  the  beads  an'  ribbons-oh,  an' 
111  throw  you  in  a  lot  of  han'kerchers  and  odds 
an  onds  real  cheap.  Then  there's  the  rum  an'  the 
guns .' 

'I  won't  trouble  you  any  further,  sir.  These  goods 
will  not  suit  me  Indeed,  I  shall  give  up  the  trading 
plan  altogether.  ^ 

'What,  young  master?  Do  you  mean  you  ain't 
going  to  trouble  about  the  little  gel  ?' 

.u'\  "!^^"  ,*^'  ^  '^°"'*  *=*'''y  '■»'"  «"d  firearms  to 
the  Indians,'  said  Dick. 

*  It's  yer  only  chance  o'  getting  back  the  little  eel 
young  man."  '^   ' 

•  Even  if  it  is,  I  can't  do  it,'  said  Dick.  '  Good-niVht 
gentlemen.'  ^    ' 

'Not  so  fast,  sir.  I've  kep'  the  things  fur  yer,  an' 
yervegot  to  take 'em.' 

'Nay,'  said  Dick;  'I  told  Mr.  Jim  positively  that 
I  would  not  buy  until  I  had  seen  the  goods.' 

'  Nay,  lad,  what  you  said  last  night  was,  "  Go  right 
away  an'  make  sure  o'  the  things  1 "' 

'  You  are  mistaken.    Good-night.' 

'  Now,  my  lad,  you  ain't  goin'  till  you've  paid  me 
my  price  for  the  things.' 


E  1 


Sa      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

Dick  was  secretly  rather  uneasy,  but  he  tried 
to  put  a  bold  face  on  the  matter,  and  answered 

'^'f '?ave  told  you  I  don't  mean  to  buy.  If  you 
keep  me  here  till  midnight.it  will  do  you  no  good, 
for  I  have  no  money  with  me." 

•That's  your  own  fault.  You  w.ll  have  to  write 
a  note  to  youi  lodgings  an'  send  for  some.  Look 
here,  as  there's  been  a  mistake,  an'  you  dont  really 
wani  to  travel  into  the  Ohio  Valley,  we'll  let  you 
off  for  twenty  sovereigns  in  gold.'  . ,  r.-  i, 

'  I  can't  do  it.  The  money  isn't  mine,  said  Dick, 
walking  with  dignity  towards  the  door. 

'  Oh.  well,  we'll  give  you  a  little  time  to  think  the 
matter  over.     I'll  be  back  in  a  moment.  Jim. 

As  Sam  left  the  room,  Jim  laid  his  heavy  hand 
on  Dick's  shoulder,  and  the  lad  struggled  m  vam 
to  free  himself. 


CHAPTER  VI 

A  NARROW  ESCAPE 

Dick  soon  came  to  the  disagreeable  conclusion 
that  Jim  was  a  much  stronger  man  than  he,  and, 
resigning  himself  to  his  fate,  waited  passively  for 
Sam's  return.  Ten  minutes  passed,  and  then  he 
entered  the  room,  carrying  a  heavy  old  elbow-chair 
and  a  coil  of  rope. 

'I  dessay  you'll  be  willin'  to  do  the  right  thing 
by-and-by,  an'  in  the  meantime  we'll  make  you  as 
comfortable  as  we  can,'  he  said  with  a  grin,  as  he 
forced  Dick  roughly  into  the  chair. 

Dick  set  his  teeth,  and  said  not  a  word ;  but  he 
bitterly  blamed  his  own  folly  and  self-confidence, 
when  they  left  him  in  the  dark,  unable  to  move  hand 
or  foot. 

In  the  distance,  at  the  other  end  of  the  passage,  the 
shouts  and  laughter  grew  continually  louder  and  more 
furious.  Suddenly  the  door  was  burst  open,  and  the 
whole  crew  pressed  into  the  room,  mocking  and 
jeering  at  their  victim. 

'Well,  lad,  have  you  come  to  your  senses  yet?' 
demanded  Sam.  '  Promise  that  you'll  pay  me  fifty 
pound  the  first  thing  in  the  morning,  and  I'll  untie 
the  rope.' 

Dick  made  no  answer. 


te  .. 


54      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

'Speak,  lad,  or  it  will  be  the  worse  for  you  I' 
exclaimed  Sam.  '  I've  brought  many  an  obstinate 
feller  to  reason,  but  I've  no  wish  to  be  hard  on  yer.' 

'  I  tell  you  I've  no  money  here,'  said  Dick. 

'  But  if  you  wanted,  you  could  find  it.  Will  you 
write  what  I  tell  you  to  Joseph  Archer?' 

'  No,'  said  Dick  firmly, '  I  will  not  If  you  murder 
me,  you  will  gain  nothing.' 

'  Ay,  ay,  lad,  it's  easy  to  talk— but  wait  till  you  try 
it  Now,  I'll  give  yer  till  morning  in  this  'ere  chair ; 
then  if  you  haven't  come  to  yer  senses,  I  tell  you 
what  it  is,  you'll  wish  you  were  being  scalped  and 
cut  to  pieces  by  the  redskins.  We'll  leave  yer  to 
Jim  there,  an'  he's  a  man  that  ain't  exactly  tender 
or  squeamish.  Do  yer  sec  that  dark  mark  on  the 
floor?  Afore  he  begins  with  you,  Jim  shall  tell  what 
made  that' 

Jim  laughed  brutally. 

'Nay,  words  is  wasted  on  the  lad,'  he  cried.  'I'll 
give  him  a  taste  of  the  real  thing.' 

Snatching  the  candle  from  the  fello  .hat  held  it, 
he  took  it  in  his  unsteady  hand,  an.,  .held  it  close 
against  Dick's  bare  wrist.  The  boy  -..inced  with  the 
pain,  but  would  not  please  his  tormentors  by  uttering 
one  cry  for  mercy. 

Sam  watched  him  with  an  ugly  smile. 

'  Did  I  not  tell  thee,  lad  ?  For  my  own  part  I'd 
sooner  be  done  to  death  by  any  redskin  alive  than 
by  Hu  .er  Jim.  There,'  he  added,  'that'll  do,  Jim. 
Leave  tne  rest  till  morning.  He  knows  now  what 
he  may  expect.' 

Presently  most  of  the  men  left  the  room ;  but,  to 
Dick's  horror,  Jim  laid  himself  down  to  sleep  across 
the  door  with  his  head  on  a  bale  of  stuff. 


A  NARROW  ESCAPE  jj 

In    his    utter   helplessness    the    lad    was   almost 
ready  to  despair.     He  could  sec  no  way  of  escape 
unless    he  consented   to    ransom    himself  with   his 
master's  money.      And   even   if   ho  a^'recd  to  the 
demands  of  these  men,  what   certainty  was  there 
that  they  would  keep  faith  with  him  ?      It  seemed 
hard    that    at    the   very    beginning    of   his    search 
he  should  come   to   such  a  grievous   mishap ;    and 
Dick   felt   worried  and  angry  that  he  should  have 
allowed  himself  to  be  taken  in  so  easily.    Suddenly, 
in   the  midst  of  his  pain   and   weariness  (perhaps 
because  of  it,   for  she   had   comforted   him    many 
a  time  when  sick  or  sorry),  came   the  thought  of 
Mrs.  Marling  and  her  farewell  words.     If  she  was 
right  — and    he    firmly    believed    she    was  — God 
was  with  him,  here  and   now.      It  was  a   blessed 
thought;    and    Dick    bowed    his    head,    said    his 
evening  prayer,   and   tried    to   rest,  confident   that 
after  all  he  was    not  really  at   the   mercy  of  his 
enemies. 

But  Jim  tossed  and  tumbled  on  the  floor  like  some 
restless  beast;  then,  staggering  to  the  window,  opened 
It  wide,  grumbling  loudly  at  the  heat.  For  a  while 
his  comrades  continued  to  sing  and  shout  in  the  outer 
room,  and  Jim  staggered  restlessly  up  and  down 
the  creaking  floor.  At  last  he  flung  himself  down 
in  his  old  position,  and  Dick  heard  him  breathing 
heavily  in  his  drunken  sleep.  Soon  afterwards  the 
sounds  from  the  other  room  died  away,  and  Dick 
guessed  that  the  other  fellows  must  also  be  sleeping 
soundly.  " 

Hunter  Jim  had  brought  back  the  candle.  It  was 
now  guttering  down  into  its  socket  with  a  flickering 
light;   and  Dick,  after  a  short  sleep,  woke  to  find 


It  I 


$6      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

himself  gazing  at  the  face  of  his  tormentor  with 
a  Icind  of  fascination. 

Presently  he  roused  himself.  Now,  if  ever,  was 
the  time  to  make  the  effort  to  escape.  When  Sam 
left  him,  after  tying  him  to  the  chair,  he  had 
done  his  utmost  to  break  his  bonds ;  but  the  rope 
was  strong,  and  the  knots  secure,  and  he  had  done 
nothing  but  hurt  himself.  This  time  he  tried  more 
cautiously. 

Regardless  of  the  pain  it  caused  to  his  burnt  wrist, 
he  twisted  and  turned  his  hands  this  way  and  that. 
Suddenly,  to  his  great  delight,  the  rope  broke  with 
a  snap  that  he  feared  would  awaken  the  sleeper  on 
the  floor.  But  it  would  have  taken  the  report  of 
a  cannon  to  rouse  him  from  his  stupor ;  and  he  had 
so  charred  the  rope  with  the  candle  flame  that  it 
made  less  noise  than  Dick  fancied. 

Fortunately  he  had  a  strong  knife  in  his  pocket, 
and  he  reached  it  at  last  with  his  free  hand.  Then 
he  opened  it  with  his  teeth,  and  soon  released  himself 
from  his  bonds. 

He  was  so  stiff  that  he  could  scarcely  move,  but 
somehow  he  contrived  to  scramble  up  to  the  narrow 
window-ledge.  It  was  a  mere  slit,  and  for  one 
dreadful  moment  Dick  feared  it  would  be  impossible 
for  him  to  get  through  it.  However,  he  did  squeeze 
himself  through  ;  and  landed,  feet  foremost  on  the 
ground,  with  a  thud  that  happily  startled  no  one 
but  himself. 

He  was  in  a  small  yard,  with  high  palings,  but 
in  a  few  moments  he  was  lucky  enough  to  find  a  door, 
by  which  he  escaped  into  a  narrow  lane. 

All  now  seemed  plain  sailing,  and  he  fled  at  the  top 
of  his  speed  down  one  squalid  street  after  another  till 


A  NARROW  ESCAPE  ,y 

Here  he  stopped  to  take  breath,  and  to  find  out  if 
possible  where  he  was;  for  the  whole  town  ^^med 
asleep,  and  there  was  no  one  from  whom  i.  ,uld 
ask  directions. 

Presently  he  saw  a  watchman  in  the  distance  ;  but 
distmstrng  h.s  own  disreputable  appearance  he 
hurned  away  m  the  opposite  direction. 

Jl^rit  '°  ^  *''*  *''*''  "''■"B  he  could  have 
done,  for  the  next  moment  he  came  in  sight  of  the 
court-house  and  from  that  point  he  had  no  difficulty 
m  findmg  his  way  back  to  his  lodgings. 

He  hammered  loudly  at  the  door. 

•Who's  there?'  cried  Mrs.  Archer. 

'  Me.  Dick  Herriot ;  let  me  in.' 

'Why.  sir.  what  has  been  the  matter?'  demanded 
the  woman  as  the  light  fell  on  his  pale  face  and 
disordered  dress. 

thirr.!!'^!^'"^'^.;?'  ^!^^  ""*  '  drink-I'm  dreadfully 
thirsty;  then  I'll  tell  you  all.' 

'What  have  you  done  to  your  hand?'  inquired 
Mrs   Archer.    'Why.  it's  one  great  blister!' 

for  m"c''  ''"'  ''''''  ^'^"^-'^t  'ea^t.  some  one  did  it 
'Now,  mother,  couldn't  you  give  us  a  cup  of  coffee 
and  get  Mr.  Herriot  a  bit  of  meat  before  you  talk?' 
said  Joseph. 

But  in  spite  of  his  long  fast.  Dick  did  not  enjoy 
his  supper.  ■'  ' 

*-  '^-  turned  away  from  the  table.  Joseph  Archer 


said 


Now,  lad,  tell  us  everything.     Where  have 
been  all  night?' 


\l 


you 


S8      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

'  I  don't  know,'  said  Dick.  '  I  went  with  a  fellow 
that  I  met  yesterday,  who  told  me  that  he  could  trade 
with  the  Indians  even  now — more  fool  1 1  He  said 
he  could  buy  a  lot  of  goods  cheap,  and  I  went  to  see 
them.  But  they  were  mostly  old  guns  and  powder 
and  rum,  and  I  refused  to  take  them.' 

'  Didn't  I  tell  you  that  no  honest  trade  could  be 
done  just  now  with  the  Indians  ? '  said  Archer,  unable 
to  resist  the  temptation  to  remind  the  lad  of  his 
neglected  warnings. 

'  Oh,  I  know.  I  can  tell  you,  Mr.  Archer,  I  soon 
repented  of  my  folly.  There  were  some  half-dozen 
ruffians,  and  they  bound  me  to  a  chair  and  swore  not 
to  let  me  go  until  I  paid  them  what  they  demanded. 
Then  they  threatened  to  torture  me,  and  one  burnt 
my  wrist  with  a  candle.  Luckily,  as  it  turned  out,  he 
burnt  the  rope  too,  and  so  I  got  away  through  the 
window  while  they  were  sleeping  off  the  effects  of 
the  spirits  they  had  drunk.  I  must  say,  I  think  that, 
had  I  been  unable  to  escape,  I  should  have  been  in 
great  peril  of  further  torture,  and  perhaps  death.' 

'Let  it  be  a  warning  to  you,  lad,  not  to  trust 
yourself  in  the  power  of  strangers.' 

Dick  smiled. 

'  Were  you  not  strangers  when  I  came  to  you  ? 
But  I  will  admit  that  Hunter  Jim,  as  he  calls  himself, 
is  by  no  means  amiable  in  appearance.' 

'  I  should  think  not,  Dick.  He's  a  disgrace  to  the 
town— I  had  well-nigh  said,  to  the  earth.  If  I 
were  you,  I  should  be  cautious  for  a  day  or  two  at 
least.  They  will  probably  make  another  attempt 
to  rob  you.' 

'  I  am  grieved  to  say  that  I  foolishly  let  them  know 
where  I  was  staying,'  said  Dick, 


A  NARROW  ESCAPE  j, 

'  I  don't  think  they  will  trouble  you  here.  We  have 
too  many  good  neighbours  for  that.  But  beware  of 
going  alone  into  the  low  streets,  or  out  into  the 
country.    You  have  had  a  narrow  eccape.' 

Dick  did  not  think  that  he  needed  to  be  told  that  • 
but  he  was  too  tired  to  talk  any  longer,  and  he  went 
to  bed  and  slept  till  nearly  noon  next  day 


iMf 


CHAPTER  VII 

ENLISTED 

For  the  next  few  days  Dick  was  extremely  careful 
where  he  went.  But  he  had  more  than  one  alarm 
through  catching  sight  of  some  fellow  whom  he 
recognised  as  belonging  to  the  same  band  of  ruffians 
as  Hunter  Jim.  Once  he  saw  that  gentleman  him- 
self approaching,  and,  to  avoid  him,  took  refuge 
in  an  inn  near  by.  It  was  crowded  with  people 
and  a  man  in  military  costume  was  vehemently 
addressing  those  about  him  on  the  subject  still 
uppermost  in  Dick's  mind.  He  was  urging  his 
hearers  to  protect  the  people  in  the  west,  and  to  be 
avenged  on  the  Indians ;  and  Dick  pressed  forward 
to  hear  better. 

'This  is  the  best  chance  you  will  ever  have  to 
be  avenged,  my  men,  on  the  wretches  who  have 
burnt  your  houses,  murdered  your  wives,  and 
are  now  bringing  up  your  children  as  savages,  like 
themselves,  if  they  did  not  torture  them  to  death 
when  they  first  carried  them  oflf!  What!  — so 
no  one  here  has  suffered  anything  from  the 
redskins  ? ' 

The  man  stopped  and  glanced  keenly  from  one  to 
another. 


ENLISTED  g, 

'I  have  a  wife  amongst  the  Delawares-God  help 
her  I    murmured  one  man.  ^ 

'And  yet  you  would  leave  her  in  their  hands 
wuhout  striking  a  blow,  eh?  You  don't  deserve 
to^have^wwes  or  children  or  homes,  cowards  Xt 

SThri-j^---'--^ohaL"- 

'Go  where?'  demanded  Dick. 

roJ.°  "•■f'"'*'  ^''^  '"'^'^"^  *•*  Colonel  Bouquet 
Come.  w|ll  no  one  volunteer  in  so  noble  a  service?  ' 

I  will.'  shouted  Dick.    •  Shame  it  were  to  leave  the 
women  and  children  in  such  horrid  slavery^ 
The  recruiting  officer  looked  at  him  doubtfully 
Are  you  not  from  England,  sir? '  he  said. 
'  Yes,'  said  Dick. 

'J^rbutlrS'^^'"''^"-''^'''^"^'' 

shir"!  mrh"s  • '"'  "  '"'°'  '""•^'^  •^^^  '■"  *-  -  '»>- 
•But  I  must  go.'  cried  Dick.     ■  I  have  a  friend  in 
the  Indian  country,  and  I  must  save  her.      I  wl^ 
sent  out  to  save  her.' 

wt,?f '  ""KJ""^'  ^°'°"''  ^°"1"«t  ^^"t«  strong  men 

but  I  1".^1~""''^-    ^  '^°  "°*  "^°"'''  y°»^  cowrie" 
out  1  must  obey  my  orders.'  ^ 

t.ll^'"/  ^'I'^'^k,  glancing  at  the  men,  who  were 
a^k  ng  to  each  other  in  low  voices  and  with  douE 

mr'thr„t„;r' "- "-''''  ^°  •^^  ^— -d 


6»      THE  SEARCH  FOR   MOLLY  MARLING 

'  I'll  go  at  my  own  expense,'  said  Dick  ;  '  but  go  I 
must,  one  way  or  other.' 

'Gentlemen,  do  you  hear  this?'  cried  the  recruit- 
ing officer.  '  This  lad  puts  you  all  to  shame.  He 
wants  to  go  even  at  his  own  charges.  Shame  on 
you  all  I ' 

'  Sir,  do  be  pleased  to  put  my  name  down  without 
more  ado  ! '  entreated  Dick. 

'Gentlemen,'  exclaimed  the  officer, '  I  am  ashamed 
to  say  that  the  only  man  here  who  cares  a  straw  for 
the  honour  of  the  country,  the  only  man  in  whose 
breast  is  a  spark  of  humanity,  is  this  young  English- 
man. I  am  glad  I  have  not  to  leave  this  place  without 
one  recruit  on  the  roll.  Sir,  be  pleased  to  tell  me 
your  name.' 

The  little  ceremony  of  enrolment  was  soon  over ; 
but  Dick  lingered  to  ask  : 

'  Is  there  much  hope  of  our  being  sent  out  quickly 
against  the  Delawares,  sir?' 

'Most  surely  there  is.  To  my  certain  knowledge, 
Colonel  Bouquet  means  to  march  against  them  as 
soon  as  he  can  gather  a  sufficient  force.' 

Dick's  example  seemed  to  have  a  good  effect.  In 
ten  minutes  half  a  dozen  more  men  had  volunteered 
for  service,  and  the  recruiting  officer's  sneers  changed 
to  compliments. 

In  his  excitement  Dick  forgot  that  it  was  supper- 
time  ;  but  though  his  new  friend  ordered  wine  for  all 
who  had  joined  the  company  he  was  raising,  the  lad 
refused  to  drink.  Unhappily  most  of  the  recruits 
were  not  so  prudent,  and  several  of  them  could  hardly 
find  their  way  home  when  they  at  last  turned  out  of 
the  inn. 
Dick  was  rather  ashamed  of  being  so  late,  and 


ENLISTED 


63 


I  expression 


Joseph  Archer  met  him  at  the  door  wi 
of  indignation. 

'Fine    doings,    lad,'    he    exclaimed    sarcastically. 
How  did  you  enjoy  your  supper    at    the    Black 
iJear  ? 

'You  mistake  I  have  not  yet  supped.  Mr.  Archer,' 
replied  Dick.  •  I  am  truly  sorry  to  be  so  late,  but  I 
forgot  the  time.' 

'Forgive  an  old  woman  for  warning  you.  sir' 
interposed  Mrs.  Archer  ;  'but  if  I  were  you,  I  would 
not  spend  the  precious  hours  in  such  a  place  as 
that  inn.    You  little  guess  the  evil  that  may  come 

Jl^'^'^fj  r^'^*"'  ^  "^^  ""^f"'  t°  touch  nothing 
that  could  harm  me.  But.  oh,  Mr.  Archer,  I  have 
splendid  news.  At  last  I  do  believe  that  I  am  in  a 
fair  way  to  find  Molly  !  * 

'What!  have  you  made  it  up  with  Hunter  Jim?' 
-sked  Joseph  grimly. 

'No.  sir,  I  have  not  I'll  tell  you  what  I  have 
done,    though -I    have    enlisted    for    the     Indian 

'  Enlisted,  lad ! ' 

'Yes,  the  officer  tells  me  that  we  are  sure  to  be 
ordered  to  make  an  attack  on  the  camps  of  th. 
Delawares.  Don't  you  think  this  time  that  I  have 
done  wisely  ? ' 

Archer  said  nothing  for  several  minutes.  At  last 
ne  muttered : 

'Well,  I'll  say  this-I  don't  think  this  plan 
quite  so  foolish  as  it  would  have  been  to  carry  out 
your  plan  of  going  with  that  precious  scoundrel 
J>m.  It  puzzles  me,  though,  how  they  came  to 
enlist  you. 


if 


64     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 
Dick  was  annoyed  at  this. 
;  Pray,  sir,  why  should  they  not?'  he  demanded. 

^^z:z:r ""  ^ ''''  ^°" ""-  -'»>'"« 

'Surely  I  can  learn  to  do  what  the  rest  can?' 
protested  Dick  -J  „ean  to  try  anyway  tdthL 
seems  to  me  the  only  chance  of  seeking  Molly  for 

IpproveT'       '"  P'"""'"'  *'^*  ^'-  M*^«"g  ^°"W 

•Well,  lad,  if  you  are  going  soldiering,  you  will 

Sble°  '''  ''°"  '"°^'"™  •"'°  usetLn  i 

Archer,  .f  you  can  spare  the  time,  I  wish  you  would 

teach  me  a  few  things.' 
'  What  things  ?    There  are  many  you  could  teach 

me  better  than  I  you,  I  suppose'  ^ou'^  teach 

'Well,    possibly,'    said    Dick,    'at    least,   if    you 

ever  come  to  London;  but  what  I  want  to  know 
1L;7  "^"^^^  '"  ^^^  '^°°^'-  ^  «lo  know  the 
stick  that  was  conveniently  near.  Dick  gave  an 
impromptu  exhibition  of  his  skill  i„  thrusting 
and^parrymg.      -I     learnt    it    from    a    friend'in^ 

'That's  all  very  well,  lad;  but  what  you'll  want 
to  learn  .s,  to  walk  over  dry  twigs  as  noiselessly 
«  a  cat  over  a  carpet,  to  make  yourself  invisible 
when  you  ought  not  to  be   seen,  and   to   be   able 

see  ii'  *  '°  *"*'■  ^^''^  ^*^  y°"  ^*"  ^="«ly 

*  If  that's  all,  I  can  practise  shooting,  and  eoinc 

about  noiselessly,'  said  Dick  cheerfully  ^ 

'  It  IS    harder  than    you   think,  insisted  Joseph. 


ENLISTED 


«S 


waftUTu';'^;:^,^^-- --n  ^^  ''-^.  -d  she 
himself  fro.  his  olnZZT  ^"^  '"  ^''^'^  *°  '"-'''^ 
yo*„/°'    "^   ""■'   ^''^    -H    'and    God    be    with 

guardian,      iT'hl'^cU'esto" ''^^^0^1'  l?''^ 
.^^ora.e  or  fo.i,.  ,is  .he  f^TJ^^  ^ 

*I  believe,  mother/  he  said  with  an  air  nf 
tion,  two  or  three  days  after   hi   i,  ^       .      ''^''^- 
for  service,  'that  you  w  II  be  llaH  ,^^l.:j°'""t-ered 
well,  to  take  my  chance  of  ^^      °  ^"^   """  ^^'^- 
redskins.'  **'  ^'"^  ^«=a'ped   by  the 


i:       1 


W      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

'  Nay ;  but  I  shall  be  elad  I  fr...f  ♦        i 
back  a  new  man.'  ^     '    *"'**'  *°  '^*''=°'"«  V"" 

'Mother,  don't    you    know   that   ».  /■    . 

-ho  go  into  the'  IncJaTcttry  JeU  n°" 
men  perhaps,  but  worse  n,.„  *u  !  ™'  "'"' 
That  is  oS:'  Jn^Z  T^Z^-^^^'i  T' 
across  Red-Star  or  any  of  hi.  t  j  ^.  ''°'"* 
knows   whether   I,   too    mav  n,^  '^'   ^'^   ""'^ 

savage.'  '      '^  "°'    P''°ve    myself  a 

light"'"'  '"'^  ""  "■^'■''    --    ■•"    the   red    fire- 

'My  son,  that  must  not  be'  renlf,.^  1.1 
firmly.  -Does  not  our  Master  hM  !'*\'"''*er 
enemies?  Did  He  not  Sl.r  .  '  ^°'^''"'  °" 
derers?  No,  noW  °h  iTr  ^  '^f^*  ""  "»"- 
many  wasted  ye;r;Tou  ^n  .  '^",  *^"*  "^'*''  'hese 
the  tLe  that  rSn^o  yol ''''  "^"^  *  "«'"''  "^  ''^ 

moSwol%e'min"dedT"'^  ^""^''''"^ '"  »•- 
resolutions  o7  tCtV  Ir  °^  '^^  °^^  ^^P^'  ^"^ 
seemed  to  havrcrumb^d  ■  f^^^  Everything  good 
wreck  of  hfs  home  hfi?  r  f"^'  ^''^  '^'^  ^^^»^ 
since  the  b?owfeirh;wthef.wT'.*'''^  ^'''  ««"« 
part  more  noby  and  it  ?"*^  ''^^  P'«y«l  his 
beaten  by  mStune'  "'"''''  '°  ^  "«  ""erly 

his'^'ejl^s  Tnd  "  T'^'  ?'■"'  ^  "«>-  ''ght  came  into 


ENLISTED 

iaJit:  3?  XfJ^'  -fs  'ook.-„g  after' 
imposed  on.'  ^'^    '*«•.  but  easily 

Whie  S  otrji^,?t^  ^^"*  ^"  •"•^  "•r«=  ■•"  London. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

THE  MARCH  INTO  THE  WILDERNESS 

When  Dick  enlisted,  he  fondly  hoped  that  the  army 
would  march  upon  the  Indian  encampments  with- 
out delay,  but  he  was  doomed  to  disappointment. 
Evidently  the  people  of  Pennsylvania  were  not 
enthusiastic  concerning  the  campaign,  for  eight  or 
nine  weeks  went  by,  after  the  passing  of  the  Bill  to 
raise  the  thousand  men,  before  the  number  could  be 
completed.  The  delay  was  not  altogether  disadvan- 
tageous to  Dick,  however,  for  he  learnt  many  things 
that  were  afterwards  useful  to  him. 

Archer  played  the  part  of  instructor  with  zeal,  and 
was  almost  more  pleased  than  Dick  himself,  when  he 
showed  signs  of  becoming  a  good  shot,  and  a  passable 
woodsman  in  other  respects. 

The  Pennsylvanian  men  were  to  assemble  at  Carlisle 

X^^^f.  \*'.°"*  *  *'""'''■*=''  ^"'^  *^«"ty  "'iles  west  of 
Philadelphia  ;  and  on  the  morning  after  their  arrival 
there  Dick  came  to  Joseph  Archer  with  a  troubled  face 
Joe,  he  said. '  I  have  just  discovered  that  Hunter 
Jim  and  his  friend.  Sam  Turner,  are  here  amongst 
the  troops.'  ^ 

■Well,  they'll  have  no  chance  to  harm  or  hinder 
you  in  your  search.'  replied  Archer  calmly  •  Take 
no  notice  of  them.' 


THE  MARCH  INTO  THE  WILDERNESS    69 

of  me,  he  broke  out  into  swearing,  and  vowed  he'd 
be  even  with  me."    Why  he  should   count   I've 
injured  him 'tis  hard  to  see.' 

■I  suppose  the  gang  blamed  him  for  your  escape  • 
and.^most  hkely,  their  reproaches  were  none  of  £ 

I  'rULiU  T'  *'"°"^''  *''*''  '^  '*  •'"'^"'t  '*«="  for  him. 

fhlVr   K     ,^u        P"*^'  "'*''"  ^'^  •^'■t   Philadelphia, 
that  I  should  have  seen  the  last  of  him ' 

'Don't  worry  over  him.  lad.     He  is  not  worth  it. 

Keep  up  a  brave  heart  and   obey  orders,  and  all 

W.11  go  we  1.     By-the-way.  I  hope  ^ou  wrot;  to  M« 

Mariing  before  you  left  Philadelphia  ? ' 

I  Anu'  '"t'u  !,  '^''^-  '  '°''*  ^^'  everything.  Oh, 
I  do  hope  I  shall  succeed  in  finding  MoUyl  These 
delays  are  maddening.'  ^ 

Two  or  three  days  later  Colonel  Bouquet,  a  fine- 
ookmg  „,an  of  about  forty  years  of  age.  arrived  to 
take  command.  He  was  accompanied  by  Governor 
Sr  p  °"  '?!  anniversary  of  the  notable  battle 
tyZS;:^t''''  '''  '^°  "^"^"^  '^^  '-P« 
'The  necessity  is  laid  upon  us.'  he  said,  'of  chas 
t.smg  the  Indians  for  their  repeated  and  unprovoked 
barbant.es  on  the  inhabitants  of  this  provinceTjust 
resentment  of  which,  added  to  the  remembr  .nci  o 

former  occasions,  I  do  not  doubt  will  animate  you 

hope  to  r"  r"""  '=°""'^-  ^°"  «nnot  but 
hope  to  be  crowned  with  success,  as  you  are  to  be 
u^ed  w.th  the  regular  troops,  arid  un'^ler  Te  sami 
able  commander,  who  by  themselves  on  this  very  d^y! 


70      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARUNG 

the  memorable  5th  of  August  in  last  year,  sustained 
the  repeated  atUclu  of  the  savages,  and  obtained  a 
complete  victory  over  them.' 

The  troops  cheered  him  enthusiastically.     Even 
Joseph  Archer  joined  with    the    rest,  while   Dick 
shouted  himself  hoarse  in  his  wild  excitement  at' 
the  thought  of  so  soon  beginning  his  long-delayed 
search  for  MoUy.  s      »/'=' 

But  Governor  Penn  had  something  more  to  say 
When  the  last  huzza  had  died  away,  he  added  : 

•  I  like  not  to  think  it  needful,  but  I  must  remind 
you  of  the  exemplary  punishments  that  will  be  inflicted 
for  the  grievous  crime  of  desertion,  if  any  of  you  are 
capable  of  so  far  forgetting  your  solemn  oath  and 
duty  to  your  king  and  country,  as  to  be  involved 
m  It 

'Surely,'  said  Dick  afterwards,  'it  was  not  necessary 
for  his  excellency  the  governor  to  warn  us  of  the 
punishments  due  to  deserters.  Who  would  be  so 
base?' 

'  Probably  one  out  of  every  four  or  five  at  the  least 
said  Archer  drily.  '  I  trust  it  will  not  be  you  or 
me,  lad.' 

'  I  have  no  fear  of  that.' 

'But,'  continued  Archer,  'it  is  not  every  one  who 
has  his  Molly  or  Bessy  or  Sally  to  think  of,  and  talk 
of  fighting  is  very  different  from  the  doing  of  it.  I 
suspect  the  first  few  days'  march  will  be  enough  for 
some.' 

'The  cowards  I'  said  Dick.  'When  they  enlisted, 
they  should  have  expected  hardships.' 

'  Why,  yes,  that's  all  very  well,  but  the  imagination 
of  a  thing  is  a  mighty  different  matter  to  the  reality. 
If  you  don't  feel  as  if  you  would  like  to  run  away 


THE  MARCH  INTO  THE  WILDERNESS    7, 
yourself  at  the  Rm  puff  of  .moke,  my  name',  not  Joe 

ex iJj  "th  7'""'"B,y°"-  '"d-    I  don-t  .ay_„o.  nor 
be  shot    t     jth  y^„^  ,^g^  ^^^^^ 

ti^e  b  avest  who  ha.  no  .....reciatlon  of  danger;  and 
that  there  ,s  danger  ^.,0,   a  feu-  hundred    Indian, 

«n7nv"  T  'r  '  """^  ^'"-  '^"^''-  -  -""  -" 
rdcrfire}    '  *'^''  '' ~-   '^-'    t  time  I   wa. 

'Do  you?    and    did    yoj    ,uakc  ?     asked    Dick 

somewhat  mollified.  ' 

'That  I  did.    I  was  MVaid  sore  one  would  see  me 

f,«  ♦k'*'^  ^^^'  **■'"  ^  P'^"-'*=' '  'f  «"y  one  run..  I 
hope  that  Sam  and  Hunter  Jim  may  be  of  the  paAy. 
though  fear  .t  is  scarcely  loyal  to  wish  any  rf  h^ 
majesty's  forces  to  desert." 

'  I  don't  think  you  need  hope  it.  Dick.    Those  1w  . 
have  plenty  of  brute  courage,  and  they  dearly  lov. 

therjTad?'     ^  ^'"^     '^'''"      ^"'  "'"^'^  '°  ^^'t^^ » 

ihJ!l!.?'f  '^'r  "^f^'  P'"'"''  '■"  '""'y  Prep^ation  for 
the  march.  At  last  all  was  in  readiness,  and  the 
troops  set  out.  carrying  with  them  as  little  baggage 
as  possible.  They  only  marched  ten  or  twelve  mil^s 
a  day  but  Archer's  prediction  was  more  than  verified 
uL  l^'  they  reached  Fort  Loudon,  a  ruinous 
httle  wooden  bu.ldmg.  not  quite  fifty  miles  from 
Carlisle,  over  two  hundred  of  the  thousand  men  were 
missing,  having  deserted  by  the  way  ;  and  to  fill  their 


12      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

places  Colonel  Bouquet  was  obliged  to  beg  help  from 
the  sister  colony  of  Virginia. 

At  Fort  Loudon  he  heard  that  Colonel  Bradstreet. 
who  had  been  appointed  to  lead  another  army  against 
the  Indians  on  the  lakes,  had  made  peace ;  but  L  the 
savages  were  still  murdering  any  white  men  who  fell 
into  their  hands,  and  as  Bradstreet  had  no  right  to 
make  peace  on  his  own  authority,  Bouquet  refused  to 
recc«nise  his  treaty,  and  still  pressed  forward 

The  progress  of  the  little  army  was  very  slow,  in 
spite  of  the  energy  of  its  commander. 

It  seemed  to  Dick  that  they  were  months  on  the 
r^'  •,/  '"°"°*°"y  of  the  long  march  through 
the  wilderness  was  broken  by  a  week's  delay  at  Fort 
Bedford,  where  they  waited  for  a  body  of  Indian 
allies,  who  nevt.  came;  but  that  week  tried  Dick's 
taith  and  patience  more  than  any  other  part  of  the 
journey.  He  feared  that  they  would  never  have  time 
to  march  into  the  Indian  country  before  winter 
And  Archer,  like  one  of  Job's  comforters,  constantly 
assured  him  that  he  might  as  wc  U  jive  up  all  thought 
of  finding  Molly  that  year. 

So  far  the  Indians  had  made  no  attempt  to  prevent 
their  adyanc^  though  they  had  killed  a  few  stragglers  : 
and  Dick  had  still  to  learn  what  it  was  to  be  under 
fire,  when  they  reached  Fort  Pitt  in  the  middle  of 
oeptember. 

This  strong  fortification,  with  it  great  ramparts  of 
earth  and  brick,  was  built  in  a  picturesque  situation 
on  a  httle  tongue  of  land  dividing  the  waters  of  the 
Alleghany  and  Monongahela  rivers,  ere  they  met  to 
form  the  magnificent  Ohio.  When  Dick  first  saw  the 
place,  the  surrounding  forest  had  scarcely  begun  to 
lose  Its  summer  green  ;  but  before  he  left  it,  two  weeks 


THE  MARCH  INTO  THE  WILDERNESS  73 
later,  the  trees  had  put  on  all  the  glory  of  their 
autumn  garb.  Dick,  fresh  from  the  din^gyTtreets  and 
sombre  hues  of  London,  spent  many  an  hour  of  the 
days  during  which  they  lingered  at  Fort  Pitt  gaz  ng 

feted  th.  JT^''^  '°  ^  "'  ^°^'^'  ^"'l  ^«"  he 

caSp  ii  toe         '       ""''""'''^  '°"^'=*'  ^^''-S*-^^ 

fo  kL'^''*  "°*  '^^'^'  ^"'^  '"''eed  Ae  soldiers  were 
£r  of'^'r  r '"  'r  ^•^^  ^'^^l'-  °^  *»^e  ^°^"or 
alf  the  ill  f !!'•  ^'i"  ^"'"  ''°^"'"g  ^"^"t.  doing 
dU   f       .5  '•'^y  '*^'"''-      B"t  fo'  h«  own  part 

than  any  number  of  Indians-probably  because   as 

t^tu/"''^-  '""'  ''"''^  ^'^^^  th%  were  capable  o7 
and  h  d  scarcely  seen  an  Indian  at  close  quarter? 
had  tLt"  7''^Ppy  ~--ts  of  the  Moravians  who 
of  som^nf  r/T'."  ^'^"^delphia,  to  avoid  the  cruelty 
ot  some  of  the  border  ruffians. 

Three  Delaware  Indians  had  indeed  ventured  into 
the  camp;  but  being  evidently  spies,  two  were  ^ 
Snli^  r"''  ^"^  '^'  '^"'^  ^^^  ^ent  back  to  his 
me°cv  7ft  "  T^r  °'  """'"S  ^"<^  ^  P---  of 
S^s       ^    ^P''''  P^'^'  ^"'^  ''^''"Sht  back  the 

thJ"fn!!'^  ""fantime  additional  forces  had  arrived  at 
the  fort  and  on  October  2nd  Colonel  Bouquet  gave 
orders  to  march.  His  little  army  now  numbered 
fifteen  hundred  men.  and  was  accompanied  by  droves 

laden  with  baggafje  and  provisions. 

Dick  enjoyed  the  march  through  the  woods,  which 
were  often  so  thick  that  the  pioneers  had  to  cu  T^t 
w.th  axes  ;  but  the  men  were  ordered  to  observe  the 


74      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

strictest  silence,  and  again  and  again  the  lad  was 
tempted  by  some  strange  sight  or  sound  to  break  this 
hard  command.  All  went  well,  however,  till  the  fourth 
day  of  the  march,  and  Archer  was  becoming  almost 
complimentary  over  Dick's  soldierly  qualities,  when 
a  sudden  misfortune  happened  to  him. 


CHAPTER   IX 

LOST  AND  FOUND 

The  army  had  just  crossed  a  tributary  of  the  Ohio, 
called  Beaver  Creek,  by  a  somewhat  deep  and  stony 
lord.  It  had  been  a  difficult  matter  to  induce  the 
poor  beasts,  brought  to  furnish  subsistence  for  the 
men,  to  enter  the  cold  and  rapid  water,  and  when 
they  had  crossed  it  their  drivers  attempted  in  vain 
to  get  them  into  marching  order.  Suddenly  two 
or  three  of  the  creatures  broke  through  the  line 
and  dashed  wildly  oflT  into  the  woods.  Their  drivers 
gave  chase  ;  and  Dick,  though  it  was  no  business 
of  his,  followed  them,  thinking  it  necessary  to  give 
assistance,  and  still  unable  to  grasp  the  principle 
that  a  soldier  must  not  presume  to  act  without 
orders. 

The  woods  were  thick  and  the  trees  tall,  and  in  the 
interest  of  the  pursuit  Dick  soon  lost  sight  of  his 
companions;  but  one  of  the  unfortunate  animals 
brought  so  far  to  be  slaughtered,  was  still  plainly  in 
sight ;  and  the  lad,  making  a  circuit,  contrived  to 
turn  it  back  in  the  direction  of  the  ford.  He  was 
following  at  full  speed,  when  he  tripped  over  a  fallen 
branch,  and  knocked  his  head  so  sharply  against  a 
tree  that  for  a  few  moments  he  was  quite  stunned. 

When  at  last  he  rose  to  his  feet,  neither  man  nor 


76      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

beast  was  to  be  seen.  He  set  ofT  briskly  in  the 
direction  in  which  he  supposed  the  army  to  have 
gone;  but  after  walking  for  a  full  half-hour,  he 
saw  no  sign  of  the  troops,  nor  of  the  three  parallel 
lines  in  which  they  always  marched. 

It  was  very  evident  that  he  had  lost  himself,  but  he 
had  no  idea  yet  that  the  matter  could  be  serious,  and 
after  resting  a  moment  he  set  off  in  a  new  direction, 
as  he  supposed.  Alas!  another  half-hour's  walk 
brought  him  round  to  the  very  tree  against  which 
he  had  struck  hin  head. 

Dick  sat  down  on  the  log  he  had  stumbled  over, 
and  thought  deeply.  The  result  of  his  meditations 
was  that  he  climbed  a  tall  tree,  and  tried  from 
that  elevated  position  to  make  out  either  the 
creek  or  the  army's  line  of  march.  But  he  could 
see  nothing  to  guide  him. 

He  came  down  rather  crestfallen,  and  perhaps 
feeling  a  little  alarmed.  For  the  third  time  he 
started  from  the  fatal  tree ;  but  remembering  that 
he  had  heard  that,  by  fixing  the  eye  on  some  par- 
ticular point  in  advance,  it  was  possible,  even  in  the 
woods,  to  proceed  in  a  straight  line,  he  tried  to 
follow  this  new  principle.  It  was  so  far  successful 
that  he  never  saw  his  old  tree  again;  but  as  for 
finding  the  tracks  he  wished,  he  was  forced  to  admit 
that  it  was  a  failure. 

By  this  time  the  light  was  fading,  and  he  began 
to  contemplate  the  prospect  of  having  to  spend 
the  night  alone  in  the  woods  with  anything  but 
pleasure.  The  air  was  growing  damp  and  chilly  ; 
but  fearing  that  Indians  might  be  lurking  close 
at  hand,  he  did  not  attempt  to  light  a  fire,  though 
he    had    both    flint    and    steel    in    his    knapsack. 


LOST  AND  FOUND  fj 

Fortunately  he  had  also  a  supply  of  provisions, 
which,  with  good  care,  might  be  made  to  last  for  a 
day  or  two. 

After  his  meagre  supper  he  made  one  more  attempt 
to  find  the  path.  He  walked  till  it  was  quite  dark 
and  then  lay  down  on  a  heap  of  dry  leaves  that  had 
gathered  in  a  hollow,  with  his  head  on  his  knapsack. 
He  had  carefully  weighed  the  relative  dangers  of 
lying  on  the  ground  exposed  to  the  attacks  of  bears 
or  Indians,  or  climbing  into  a  tree,  with  the  risk  of 
going  to  sleep  and  falling  out  of  it,  and  had  at  length 
decided  in  favour  of  the  former  alternative. 

He  did  not  sleep  very  well,  however.'  He  was 
cold,  and  the  strange  rustlings  and  creakings  of 
the  forest  made  him  fancy  all  sorts  of  uncom- 
fortable things.  When  he  did  fall  asleep,  he  dreamt 
that  Hunter  Jim  was  sitting  on  his  chest,  while 
an  Indian  tried  to  scalp  him ;  and  he  jumped  up 
with  a  start,  to  find  himself  alone  beneath  the 
stars. 

When  morning  dawned  at  last,  he  was  so  stiff 
that  he  could  hardly  walk  ;  but  he  pJodded  slowly 
on  till  he  reached  a  little  creek,  where  he  refreshed 
himself  with  a  good  wash  and  a  ckaught  ot  water. 
He  tried  to  follow  its  winding  course,  thinking 
that  It  probably  flowed  into  Beaver  Creek.  r..jd  that 
he  might  find  the  path  the  army  had  taken  ■  but 
the  underbrush  was  so  thick  that  he  made 'very 
slow  progress. 

A  few  more  weary  hours  of  daylight,  and  then 
came  another  nigh^  in  the  forest;  but  this  time 
he  slept  heavily,  and  did  not  wake  till  the  sun 
was  high  in  the  heavens,  for  he  was  complete'y 
exhausted. 


7S      THE  SEARCH   FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

Once  more  he  rose  and  dri^ged  his  bruised  feet 
through  the  tangle  of  fallen  branches  and  prickly 
briers.  The  way  seemed  harder  than  ever.  He  was 
almost  in  despair,  when,  after  pushing  through  a 
thicket  of  raspberry  bushes,  growing  tall  and  high  in 
the  virgin  soil,  he  came  suddenly  on  a  road. 

The  road ;  for  side  by  side,  not  far  apart,  ran 
the  three  distinct  paths.  For  an  instant  Dick  stood 
wondering  which  way  the  army  had  gone  ;  then  with 
a  sudden  inspiration  stooped  down  and  looked  at  the 
tracks  of  men  and  beasts.  Yes,  it  was  plain  enough  I 
He  was  so  overjoyed  to  think  that  there  was  no 
longer  need  for  doubt  in  which  direction  to  travel 
that  he  actually  tried  to  run.  But  his  energy  was 
short-lived.  By  noon  he  could  hardly  crawl,  though 
he  struggled  on,  hoping  against  hope  that  he  might 
overtake  the  army. 

For  the  third  time  since  he  had  lost  himself  the 
sun  sank  down.  In  the  dusk  Dick  stumbled  forward, 
till  a  sudden  fear  crossed  his  mind  that  be  might  lose 
the  path  again.  Then  he  once  more  lay  down  to 
sleep. 

At  dawn  he  was  awakened  suddenly  by  the  sound 
of  voices  clo.se  beside  him,  and  he  sprang  up  to 
find  himself  in  the  centre  of  a  group  of  Indians,  with 
painted  faces  and  heads  decked  with  feathers.  They 
spoke  quickly,  and  Dick  guessed  that  they  were  dis- 
cussing him.  Slightly  refreshed  by  his  night's  sleep, 
he  looked  about  for  some  means  of  escape,  but  was 
convinced  that  it  was  hopeless. 

From  their  wild  looks  and  gestures  he  guessed 
that  one  or  two  of  the  savages  were  for  killing  him 
outright,  but  he  fancied  that  some  of  the  party 
thought  this  imprudent.    One  dignified-looking  old 


LOST  AND  FOUND 


79 


Indian,  with  an  imposing  head-dress  of  turkey 
feathers,  made  a  long  speech,  which  was  of  course 
unintelligible  to  the  young  Englishman.  Neverthe- 
less, the  old  man's  tones  were  so  calm  and  argumenta- 
tive that  Dick  had  no  doubt  that  he  was  pleading 
on  the  side  of  mercy.  At  last  there  was  a  general 
grunt  of  assent.  Dick  was  helped  to  his  feet  his 
sword  was  taken  away,  his  knapsack  was  rifled 
and  his  few  possessions  were  divided  among  his 
captors.  " 

Dick  bore  all  this  patiently,  hoping  that  submis- 
sion would  induce  the  Indians  to  be  merciful.  Their 
next  proceeding,  however,  was  to  tie  his  hands  and 
fasten  a  thong  round  his  neck,  by  which  it  appeared 
he  was  to  be  led  like  some  dumb  animal.  He  felt 
indeed,  very  much  like  one,  for  when  he  tried 
to  protest  against  this  treatment  they  could  not 
understand  him. 

Happily  for  Dick,  the  Indians  went  that  day 
neither  far  nor  fast ;  and  when  they  stopped  to  rest 
at  noon,  the  old  man  who  had  befriended  him  fed 
him  liberally  with  some  strange-looking  but  not 
unpalatable  stew.  At  night  he  was  tied  to  a  stake 
securely  fixed  in  the  ground,  but  slept  so  well,  in 
spite  both  of  his  bonds  and  his  anxiety,  that  his 
strength  began  to  return.  This  was  fortunate,  for 
after  the  first  day  the  Indians  made  such  long  and 
rapid  marches  through  the  woods  that  the  lad  had 
much  difficulty  in  keeping  up  with  them.  Once  or 
twice,  when  he  stumbled  or  halted,  his  driver  tried 
to  quicken  his  steps  with  a  club ;  but  Dick  still 
strove  to  conceal  his  indignation. 

He  lost  count  of  the  days  spent  on  the  journey  • 
but  (wo  or  three  times,  when  he  was  beginning  to 


So      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

despair  of  escape,  fresh  hope  was  kindled  in  his  heart 
by  some  faint  sound  in  the  distance,  that  made  him 
fancy  they  were  following  closely  on  the  track  of  the 
English  army.  The  behaviour  of  the  Indians  con- 
firmcri  this  impression.  They  marched  with  extra 
caution,  lighting  no  camp-fires  even  to  cook  their 
food,  and  at  night  took  double  care  to  secure  their 
prisoner.  This  was  all  the  more  irksome  to  Dick 
because  it  seemed  that  he  must  be  so  near  those  who 
would  have  rescued  him,  had  they  but  known  of  his 
unhappy  position  He  was  miserable,  too,  to  think 
that,  after  all  hi-  travelling  and  all  his  efforts,  he 
must  fail  in  hi:  mission.  He  was  as  powerless  as 
Molly  herself. 

As  he  toiled  along  the  narrow  forest  paths,  he 
thought  often  of  Mrs.  Marling,  and  wondered  whether 
he  should  ever  see  her  again,  or  whether  he  too,  like 
the  child  he  had  come  to  seek,  would  have  to  spend  a 
great  part  of  his  life  amongst  the  Indians. 

Presently  a  change  came  in  his  fate.  One  evening, 
just  at  sunset,  they  entered  a  little  Indian  village  on 
the  bank  of  a  small  stream.  The  whole  population 
came  out  to  welcome  the  party  with  wild  demonstra- 
tions of  joy.  Dick  had  what  he  fancied  a  very  bad 
quarter  of  an  houri;  but  if  he  had  known  how  the 
Indians  often  treated  their  prisoners,  he  would  have 
thought  he  had  escaped  lightly. 

True,  he  was  ignominiously  led  from  tent  to  tent, 
and  exhibited  as  an  object  of  interest ;  but  he  was  not 
beaten  nor  tortured,  as  would  probably  have  been  the 
case  if  the  Indians  had  not  known  that  Bouquet  was 
steadily  pushing  his  way  into  the  country  they  had 
thought  impregnable. 

A  crowd  of  children  followed  him   wherever   he 


LOST  AND  FOUND 


8i 


was  taken,  laughing  and  jesting  at  his  woebegone 
appearance.  Suddenly,  to  his  great  astonishment 
and  disgust,  he  caught  sight  of  a  fair-haired,  white- 
skinned  girl  of  about  twelve  years  old,  absolutely 
shrieking  with  laughter,  as  she  pointed  him  out  to 
her  companions. 

The  child  was  dressed  like  the  Indian  women,  in 
a  wretched  old  blanket,  and  the  very  sight  of  her 
made  Dick's  heart  stand  still.  Could  it  be  that 
Molly  would  be  anything  like  that?  If  she 
w.-j:i,  how  could  he  take  her  back  to  dear  old 
Mrs.  Marling? 

After  a  while  his  keeper  grew  weary  of  the  amuse- 
ment of  playing  showman,  and,  to  Dick's  dismay, 
tied  him  to  a  tree,  and  left  him  to  the  tender  mercies 
of  the  children. 

To  his  horror,  the  little  white  savage  shouted 
some  Indian  words  at  the  top  of  her  voice,  and 
many  more  children  came  running  out  of  the  tents 
and  from  the  woods  around.  They  began  to  dance 
round  the  captive,  with  a  very  good  imitation  of 
the  war-dance  practised  by  their  elders.  But  this 
was  too  mild  an  amusement,  and  an  instant  later 
some  one  was  struck  with  the  bright  idea  of 
using  him  as  a  target  at  which  to  aim  sticks  and 
stones. 

Dick  felt  like  a  baited  bear,  and  it  might  have  gone 
hard  with  him,  but  at  that  moment  a  woman  came 
out  of  one  of  the  tents,  and  indignantly  sent  the 
children  about  their  business. 

Then,  to  Dick's  astonishment  and  pleasure,  she 
addressed  him  in  English,  and  he  saw  that  she  too 
was  white. 

'  God  help  you,  sir ! '  she  murmured.    '  They  dare 

6 


8a      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 


Colonel  Bouquet  is  lo 
torment  anything  that  has 


not  really  harm  you,  now 
near;  but  they  love  to 
life.' 

Dick  had  not  heard  a  word  he  could  understand 
since  the  unlucky  day  he  lost  his  way,  and  now  he 
could  hardly  find  voice  to  speak. 

'  Madam,  I  thank  you,'  he  answered.  '  Are  you 
sure  that  Colonel  Bouquet  is  close  at  hand?" 

'  I  hope  so.  I  pray  every  day  that  he  may  be 
brought  here  safely,  to  rescue  mc  and  all  the  other 
poor  captives.  I  have  been  here  four  long  years,  as 
nearly  as  1  can  reckon.' 

'  I  have  been  a  prisoner  little  more  than  as  many 
days,  but  they  have  seemed  months  to  mc.  Madam, 
whose  village  is  this  ?  ' 

'  It  is  a  Delaware  village.  The  English  call  the 
chief  Red-Star.' 


' 


CHAPTER  X 

IN  CAPTIVITY 

Dick  would  gladly  have  told  the  English  woman 
the  story  of  his  search  for  Molly  Marling,  but  she 
was  on  her  way  to  fetch  a  load  of  firewood  from 
the  forest,  and  dared  not  linger.  The  lad  watched 
anxiously  for  her  return  ;  but  as  he  saw  her  in  the 
distance,  his  keeper  came  back,  and,  leading  him 
into  one  of  the  odd-shaped,  conical  tents  near  by, 
fastened  him  as  usual  to  a  strong  stake.  Dick 
passed  a  restless  night,  for  the  little  tent  was  soon 
crowded  with  Indians,  and  was  so  close  and  hot 
that  he  could  scarcely  breathe ;  but  under  more 
favourable  circumstances  he  would  not  have  slept. 
He  was  so  much  excited  with  the  discovery  he  had 
made. 

In  the  morning,  to  his  great  relief,  he  was  again 
taken  into  the  open  air.  Happily  most  of  the  women 
and  children  had  gone  into  the  woods  to  gather 
blackberries,  so  the  captive  was  left  in  peace,  after 
the  men  of  the  tribe  had  had  another  discussion 
concerning  his  fate— at  least,  so  he  judged  from 
their  looks  and  gestures.  There  seemed  to  be  a 
difference  of  opinion  concerning  him  ;  but,  whatever 
it  was,  all  agreed  that  it  was  necessary  to  keep  him 
still  'in  durance  vile.'     Before  the  men  went  away 

S3 


MldOCOPY   RESMUTION   TfST   CHART 

(ANSI  and  ISO  TEST  CHART  No.  1) 


^ 

.    1^ 

U£ 

■  2.2 

£i 

■^H 

4.0 

US 

^8 

^^m 


A  >IPPLIED  INi^GE    In 

^  ISSS  East  Main  Street 

^S  Rochester.  New  York        14609       USA 

S  (^'6)   ♦W  -  0300  -  Phone 

S  (^16)  288  -  5989  -  Fox 


84      THE  SEARCH   FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

they  shouted  to  the  child  whom  Dick  called  the 
little  white  savage,  and  ordered  her  to  watch  that 
he  made  no  attempt  to  escape. 

She  was  evidently  proud  of  the  trust  reposed  in 
her,  and,  sitting  down  on  a  fallen  tree  in  front  of 
Dick,  for  a  full  half-hour  she  hardly  took  her  eyes 
off  him.  ' 

Dick  returned  the  gaze  with  interest.  He  decided 
at  last  that  some  people  might  call  her  pretty,  and 
he  wondered  sadly  if  she  could  be  Molly  Marling 
But  he  put  away  the  idea  with  disgust.  It  seemed 
like  desecration  to  think  of  this  dirty  little  savage 
in  connection  with  Mrs.  Marling,  and  he  forgot  that 
he  had  come  to  seek  for  Molly  chiefly  because  she 
was  supposed  to  be  growing  up  in  darkness  and 
Ignorance. 

Presently  the  girl  grew  weary  of  watching  him  so 

passively,  and,  rising  from   her  seat,  broke  a  long 

switch    from  a  tree,  and    advanced    towards    him 

Dick  thought  she  meant  to  beat  him.  and,  though 

he  did  not  fear  what  she  could  do.  it  made  him 

miserable  to  see  a  whitt-skinned  maiden  so  cruel 

During  the  next  half-hour,  however,  he  began  to 

respect  her  powers  as  a  tormentor,  and  fervently 

hoped   that  he   would  never  again  be  left  at  her 

mercy.    She  danced  round  him.  laughing  musically 

enough,  now  tickling  his  face  with  her  long  wand 

now  the  back  of  his  neck.    Then,  by  way  of  variety' 

she  struck  him  with  all  her  force,  or  pelted  him  with 

fir-cones  that  lay  too  conveniently  near.     He  began 

to  wonder,  with  the  superstition  of  the  time,  whether 

she  was  possessed  by  some  evil  spirit,  and  as  she 

danced  about  him  in  the  sunlight  he  gazed  at  her 

with  ever-deepening  horror.     Suddenly  she  threw 


IN  CAPTIVITY 


'S 


away  her  switch,  and,  perching  on  the  log  again 
began  to  sing  a  wild  Indian  song.  Her  voice  ecC 
through  the  forest  as  clear  and  sweet  Is  hat  of  ' 
Server.''"'  -"^-^^  at  her  heartlessness  1: 
After  a  while  she  tired  of  her  singing,  as  she  had 

the'tulft  T  ''^l'"''  ^^--"S  •^-elf  do:n  on 
tne  turf  in  the  sunshine,  she  was  soon  fast  asleeo 

fauL  '  "h^'*'  '°°''  P^^"^''  -•*'>  her  aSS 
fps^And  nl"'-'"'  f  '^^'^-^'""^  °"  her  rosy 
r^  *w  u-  "''•  '"  a  '"■"'^  °f  ag°ny.  prayed  to 
God^that  this  might  not  be  the  chL  he  had  come 

In  spite  of  the  bright  sunshine  there  was  a  touch 
of  frost  in  the  air,  and  he  tried  in  vain  to  draw 
the  few  rags  his  persecutors  had   left  him    closed 

tT     M    .''""'"^  "^y-      ''  '■*  had  not  been  fo 
the    cold    he  could    have    slept,   but  as    he  couW 

It  was  nearly  noon  now.  The  straggling  row  of 
dark^oloured  conical  tents  stood  boldly^uf  agalst 
the  background  of  gold-and-crimson  maples.  The 
httle  stream  flashed  and  flickered  in  the  sunlight  and 
Zosff  ^"t  V""^  '"^  "''^'y-  ''"■^htly  blue  thTt  Dick 
ll  hT  iTJ":  ""'^'^  '■"  ^°"'^^'-  -t  the  glory  of  it 
In  h  s  childish  days  he  had  learned  from  mL  Marling 
to  associate  blue  skies  with  thoughts  of  God  and 

JSrid  jr  '■"  ^P'*^°'  '''■^  ""-  weaS^ss  of 
tedy  and  soul,  a  strange   peace    stole    over    him 

t°a  G^"  ""m  ^"^«-*hat  he  sometimes  forgo  - 
that  God  was  able  and  willing  to  take  care  of  Hi, 
children  in  the  best  way,  and^hat,  if  He  aUo wed 
them  to  suffer  pain  or  to  fail  in  their  work,  it  w2 


86      THE  SEARCH   FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 


for  their  good.  Dick  never  doubted  that  he  might 
claim  this  fatherly  love  from  the  God  Who  had 
created  him,  and  had  sent  His  Son  to  die  for  his 
sins ;  but  till  now  he  had  hardly  realised  that  this 
glorious  truth  must  be  equally  true  for  every  other 
child  of  man.  With  this  new  thought  in  his  mind, 
he  looked  at  the  wild  little  figure  at  his  feet  with 
different  eyes.  What  right  had  he  to  turn  away 
from  this  child  because  she  was  unkempt  ar.d 
untaught  ?  The  Son  of  God  had  not  despised 
the  lowliest  of  His  creatures — nay,  it  was  for  the 
lost  sheep  He  came.  So  Dick  tried  to  reason 
with  himself;  and  yet,  when  he  thought  he  had 
conquered  his  feelings  of  repulsion,  he  still  hoped 
that  this  particular  little  savage  might  not  be  Molly 
Marling. 

His  jailer  had  been  sleeping  for  an  hour,  when 
he  saw  a  solitary  figure  coming  towards  him  from 
the  little  village.  It  was  the  English  woman.  In 
her  hand  she  carried  a  wooden  bowl,  and  she 
whispered,  with  a  warning  glance  at  the  sleeping 
child : 

'  I  have  brought  you  something  to  eat,  sir.' 

'  Thank  you,  ma'am,'  said  Dick  gratefully. 

'  Hush,  be  careful,  or  you  will  wake  her.  Happily 
she  knows  no  English,  so  that  if  she  hears  she  will 
not  understand.' 

'  Madam,  I  am  very  thankful  to  you ;  but  what 
would  happen  if  they  found  you  here  ? ' 

'  They  would  not  hurt  me.  I  have  some  know- 
ledge of  medicines,  and  they  think  I  know  more 
than  I  do.  Since  the  first  month  or  two  they  have 
treated  me  with  kindness  ;  but  I  long  to  see  my 
husband  and  child    again  (two  of   my  little   ones 


IN  CAPTIVITY 


87 


were  killed  the  night  I  was  taken),  and  were  it  not 
for  this  news  of  Colonel  Bouquet  I  should  try  to 
escape.' 

'  Then  you  think  he  will  surely  reach  us  ?  ' 
'  I  hope  so — at  least,  I  mean  to  wait  and  see. 
And,  sir,  i  advise  you  to  be  patient.  I  mijjht  set 
you  free,  but  at  present  I  fear  you  would  surely  be 
retaken,  and  I  trust  neither  your  bondage  nor  mine 
can  last  long  now.' 

Dick  sighed.  '  I  feel  as  if  I  can  scarcely  endure  it, 
even  for  a  few  hours  more  ;  but  of  course,  if  I  must,  I 
can.  Indeed,  I  would  not  have  you  run  into  danger 
for  my  sake.' 

The  woman  watched  him  for  a  moment  in  silence ; 
then  said : 

'  If  you  wish,  I  will  take  the  risk  ;  but  should 
you  try,  and  fail,  to  escape,  your  case  might  be 
harder  than  you  can  guess.  I  have  seen  things 
since  I  came  here  that  even  now  1  me  faint  to 
think  of.  However,  I  will  untie  those  cords  if  you 
desire.' 

'  In  one  sense  I  can't  deny  that  I  do  most  earnestly 
desire  it,'  said  Dicii,  with  a  rueful  glance  at  his 
bonds ;  '  but  I  know  you  are  right,  and  I  will  be  as 
patient  as  I  can.  Besides,  of  all  places  in  the  world, 
I  have  long  wanted  to  come  to  Red-Star's  camp. 
Indeed,  I  have  run  much  risk  to  get  here,  though 
now  I  can  do  nothing.' 

'  Why  did  you  wish  to  come  here  ?     Have  you  a 
friend  amongst  the  captives  ? ' 
Dick  briefly  told  his  story,  asking,  as  he  finished  : 
'  Do  you  think,  ma'am,  that  there  is  any  fear  that 
that  is  the  child  ? ' 
'  I  can't  tell,  sir ;  but  there  are  half  a  dozen  children 


88      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

here  about  her  age,  who  have  some  time  been  stolen 
trom  the  settlements.' 

'Well,  from  all  I  have  seen,'  said  Dick,  'I  hope 
It  may  be  one  of  the  others.  This  morning  she 
acted  as  if  she  were  possessed  by  some  cruel 
demon. 

.  t-'k^.'"^.?."  ^°"  «Pect?"  asked  the  woman  bitterly. 
That  child,  whoever  she  is,  was  brought  here  so 
young  that  she  has  forgotten  her  name,  her  parents, 
and  her  mother-tongue.  To  all  intents  she  is  an 
Indian,  as  much  as  any  child  born  in  the  camp. 
God  help  her,  poor  thing !  I  thank  Him,  sir,  that  my 
sweet  babes  were  slain  rather  than  brought  into  this 
place  of  evil.  At  the  time  I  would  have  given  any- 
thing to  save  them  from  the  lingering  cruel  deaths 
they  suffered,  but  now  I  know  that  even  that  was 
merciful  compared  to  what  might  have  been.  I 
think  1  should  have  gone  mad,  had  I  seen  them 
Uught  the  horrid  deeds  that  I  have  witnessed  here 
The  only  wonder  is,  that  any  grow  up  merciful 
and  kind. 

■  I  sometimes  forget  all  that,  ma'am.  It  was  so 
horrid  to  me  to  see  a  maiden  tormenting  a  poor 
wretch,  just  because  he  was  helpless,  that  I  was  ready 
to  hate  her,  and  even  now  I  hope  she  is  not  Molly 
Marling.  ' 

•  I  blame  you  not  for  that,  sir.  I,  myself,  should 
dread  having  to  teach  Sun-in-the-Hair,  as  they  call 
her,  to  live  as  a  white  maiden  ought.  Poor  child  I 
she  is  wilder  than  any  little  redskin  in  the  camp 
Now,  there  is  another  child  of  about  the  same  age 
who  has  been  brought  up  here,  and,  in  spite  of  all  the 
evil  she  has  seen,  she  is  sweet  and  gentle  still.  The 
name  they  have  given  her  means  "  Violet-Eyes."     I 


IN  CAPTIVITY  8, 

wish  you   could   sec  her.      She   is  a  pretty  child 
Perhaps  she  may  be  your  Molly-at  lea      she  ^^fs 

lIhTc:u'SsThcT?.''^°'^°P^^''--^^°">'-    ^'' 
LcLk  ;, j'^;^:;  "PPOrtunity.  f  will  send  her  to  you. 

aL  t.ntoth""^  '?f  "'^  *""^'"S  *°  you,  they  L; 
take  jt^.^nto  the.r  heads  to  put  it  out  of  my  pier  to 

'  You  have  helped  me  wonderfully,  ma'am  You 
have  g,ven  me  hope  that  some  good  may  come  after 
to  slm?-    ''''-'  '""''  ^-S^'^«  send  Vir.Ey:: 

'No  Good-bye!'  and  Dick's  one  friend  as  it 
seemed,  ,n  Red-Star's  camp  hurried  away 

A  few  moments  later  his  little  jailer  awoke  but 
wilful  as  she  was,  did  not  dare  to  leave  her  post  unt  1 

sthTto""'?  .'T  '^  °"^  °^  '"^^  -nTho  ha' 
set  her  to  watch  the  prisoner. 

She  had  not  been  gone  many  minutes  when 
to"w°    d's  I'im  1  ^'r  '""^  ^^""^  ^'^  came  runl" 

Set  aS  Srtfd^  l^to^^''  -.n°  >°n.e^ 
,„^  f  •  u  .  ,  ""''^"-  i>ne.  too,  was  white-sk  nncd 
and  fa,r-ha,red,  and  her  eyes  were  of  so  bright  a  blue 
that  D.ck  was  quite  sure  that  she  was  vLet-Eycs 
She  was  a  httle  taller,  and  much  prettier  in  his 
opm.on     than    Sun-in-the-Hair,    and^he    L    wa 

stTurhr ''-' '''  —-^  --  ^^  ^^ 

a  bowl  of  cool   water  fresh  from  the  brook     Dick 
was  not  thirsty;  but  he  would  not  seem  ungrafeful 


90      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 


for  this  little  act  of  kindness,  and  drank  to  please 
her. 

The  girl  smiled  at  him  shyly,  and  then  sat 
down  close  beside  him,  and  gently  stroked  his 
check  ;  but  she  said  nothing,  and  Dick  fancied  that 
she  did  not  understand  his  thanks.  Surely  there 
could  be  no  doubt  —  this  was  Mrs.  Marling's 
grandchild  I 


CHAPTER  XI 

VIOLET-EYES 

That  night  there  was  wild  excitement  in  the  Indian 
camp.  Late  in  the  afternoon  three  men,  apparently 
strangers,  entered  the  little  village.  They  were 
breathless  with  haste.  Before  the  sun  set  all 
the  ciders  of  the  tribe  were  call,;d  together,  and  a 
solemn  conclave  was  held  in  a  tent,  considerably 
larger  than  the  rest.  It  was  not  far  from  Dick's 
tree.  He  could  hear  the  subdued  murmur  of  voices 
and  he  wondered  anxiously  what  could  have 
happened. 

To  his  great  delight,  the  white  woman,  returning 
from  her  second  journey  into  the  forest  for  firewood 
stopped  as  she  passed  to  tell  him  that  the  English 
army  was  within  a  day's  march  of  them. 

'Then  we  are  as  good  as  free!'  exclaimed  Dick 
eagerly. 

The  woman  shook  her  head. 

'Not  yet,'  she  answered.  'Look  at  that  squaw 
yonder  with  the  little  fellow  in  her  arms.  She  has 
no  children  of  her  own,  and  she  h  ;s  nursed  and 
cared  for  that  little  lad  since  her  husband  murdered 
his  parents  three  years  ago.  She  loves  him  as 
If  he  were  her  own,  There  is  nothing  she  would 
not  do  for  him,  and  now  she  is  heart-broken  at  the 


9»      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

thought  that  he  may  be  taken  from  her.  So  It  is 
with  many  other  families;  and  if  the  captive  *  arc 
not  bdoved,  they  can  be  made  useful.  I  have  carried 
wood  and  water  for  my  t>  rants  these  four  years 
I  have  worked  for  them,  taken  care  of  their 
children,  and  tended  them  when  they  were  sick 
I  tell  you,  sir,  they  will  not  give  us  up  without  a 
struggle.' 
'  What  do  they  propose  to  do,  madam  ?  ' 
'They  talk  of  moving  farther  wer,t;  but  if  so 
they  would  lose  their  winter  corn,  for  they  could  not 
carry  it  off  with  them  at  such  short  notice.  They 
are  in  grievous  trouble  what  to  do.  The  hot- 
headed young  men  are  for  holding  the  captives 
at  all  risks,  but  the  older  men  think  they  cannot 
do  it.  I  hope  and  pray  that  their  councils  may 
be  followed.' 

That  night  Dick's  keeper  forgot  him,  but  an  hour 
later  the  English  woman  came  back,  bringing  a  bowl 
of  hot  soup. 

'I  fear,'  she  said,  'that  they  have  decided 
on  carrying  us  farther  into  the  wilds.  Oh,  I  shall 
die,  I  think,  if  Colonel  Bouquet  does  not  reach 
us!  It  would  be  too  hard  to  be  disappointed 
now.' 

'Ma'am,'  said  Dick  eagerly,  'if  you  will 
dare  unfasten  my  bonds,  I  will  strive  to  reach 
the  army  and  inform  Colonel  Bouquet  of  our 
plight' 

'  But  you  are  no  woodsman,  sir.  Is  there  any  hope 
of  your  finding  your  way  ?  If  you  fail,  our  condition 
will  be  worse  than  ever.' 

Dick  sighed. 

'  I  will  do  my  best,  ma'am.     I  can  but  try.' 


VIOLET-EYES 


[ 


93 

The  wn,„an  hesitated.  A  horrible  vision  of 
the  bun.  J  of  a  prisoner  who  had  tried  to 
c^^ape  haunted  her;  b.    s.-rely  the  lad  would  £ 

'Oh  ma'am,  be  quick!"  urged  Dick.  'We  mav 
never  have  another  chance  like  this.'  ^ 

At  his  entreaty  she  bent  down  and  tried  to 
unt.e  the  leather  thongs,  but  the  knots  were 
ttr    "    "'"    *""'   '""^  '^°""'  ^°  "°'hing  with 

•It's  of  no  use,'  she  said  at  last;  'this  is  onlv 
wastmg  t.me.    I  will  get  a  knife,  but  d'on't  be  alar„  ed 

watched"' °'  '°""  ""'■^'''  ^^'^-     '  ^'^'  '  ""-y  be 

rnfn    '^'T'^  ^"'   ^^'""^-      '^^'^   «'°™an    did    not 
return;  but  the  sound  of  debate  in  the   'council 
house'  d.d  not  cease,  and  whi:.  the  speech-maS 
con.nued  Dick   felt   that   there  was  ^till   h^pt'o! 

He  had  begun  to  t  rink  that  some  accident 
elol.  ^P'^"'"'  "'""  ^"'"'^  °-  touched  his 

'Is  it  you.  ma'am?  Have  you  got  the  knife?' 
whispered  Dick  eagerly.  ^' 

'No  it's  me,'  said  a  voice,  with  what  Dick  thought 
a  foreign  accent.  'Mrs.  Freeland  couldn't  come 
mSS..'^"°'°°^^^'^^^^'-^'^''^''>''''-''^-rt 
^^' Who  are  you  ?  '  said  Dick,  with  a  sudden  thrill  of 

'  Violet-Eyes,'  said  the  girl.  'Here's  the  knife  •  't's 
very  sharp.     Now.  where  shall  I  cut  ?  ' 


94      THE  SEARCH   FOR   MOLLY  MARLING 

carJful°"T  T"'    *1.'^  *'"    """"   ''"«^'  'f  ^^•«=  «« 
careful.    Tell  mc  what  to  do." 

Sharp  as  the  knife  was.  the  girl  found  it  hard 
to  cut  the  thongs;  but  she  managed  it  at  last 
and  Dick  stretched  his  stiffened  limbs  with  a  sense' 
of  wild  pleasure  in  bis  freedom.  Then  he  blamed 
himself  for  his  folly  in  lingering  even  for  a 
moment  so  near  the  place  where  his  enemies  were 
assembled. 

•She  says  you  must  go  north  until  you  come  to  the 
wide  creek  about  half  a  mile  from  here.  Then  you 
must  cross  it.  and  go  cast  till  you  reach  the  camp  of 
0»e  English,'  explained  Violet-Eyes  rapidly.  •  Look  • 
here  IS  meat  and  corn-cake  for  your  journey.     Don't 

'  But  how  must  I  reach  the  creek  ?  And  I 
hate  to  leave  you  here.  They  are  so  cruel; 
they  may  kill  you  if  they  find  out,'  said  Dick 
Come  with  me.  Violct-Eyes,  and  I  will  take 
you  back  to  your  own  people.  They  sent  me 
all  across  the  Big-water  for  you,'  he  added 
impulsively. 

'  Mrs.  Freeland  will  weep  if  I  leave  her.'  said  the 
girl,  hesitating. 

ell  the  leader  she  is  here.  Oh  I  do  come;  I  fear 
I  shall  lose  my  way  again,  and  be  brought  back 
here,  said  Dick,  for  he  felt  instinctively  that  to 
appeal  to  her  pity  was  the  surest  plan  for  getting 
his  own  way.  ° 

'  Well.  I  vnlV  said  Violet-Eyes.  '  Come';  and.  taking 
him  by  the  hand  as  if  he  were  another  child,  she  led 
him  rapidly  into  the  woods. 

Dick  wished  to  talk  ;  but  Violet,  as  he  soon  began 


VIOF,ET-EYES 


95 


to  call  her.  held  up  her  hand  warningly.  and,  feeling 
that  they  were  safer  under  her  guidance  than  his,  he 
meekly  obeyed  her  gesture. 

She  walked  quickly  but  noise!  isly  alone  the 
narrow  path  worn  through  the  forest  to  the  creek 
of  which  she  had  spoken.  Dick  tried  to  follow  her 
example;  but  go  as  cautic-ly  as  he  would,  he 
always  secrricd  to  step  on  any  dry  branch  that  lay 
across  the  track,  and  caused  an  appalling  rustlinc 
amongst  the  dead  leaves.  More  than  once  Violet 
looked  at  him  anxi  sly;  but  as  he  was  evidently 
doing  his  utmost  to  make  no  noise,  wisely 
forbore  to  add  to  his  nervousness  by  useless 
admonitions. 

Suddenly  she  pressed  his  h  nd  more  tightly, 
and,  again  signing  to  him  to  silent,  drew  him 
away  from  the  path  into  a  thicket.  She  crouched 
down  on  the  ground,  and  Dick  did  the  same, 
though  he  wondered  what  she  had  heard  <  seen 
to  alarm  her. 

He  had  not  long  to  wait.  Peeping  through  the 
stems  of  the  bare  raspberry  canes,  he  saw  what 
made  him  thankful  that  he  had  not  had  to  trust 
to  his  senses.  Only  a  few  yards  away  there  was 
a  httle  spot  clear  of  trees ;  and,  as  they  watched 
there  moved  across  this  space  at  least  half  a  dozen 
Indians. 

Their  feathered  head-dresses  showed  black  against 
the  sky;  but  Dick,  trembling  at  their  narrow  escape, 
was  m  no  mood  for  very  accurate  observation 
ijooner  than  he  would  have  thought  it  safe  Violet 
rose  to  her  feet,  and  they  went  quickly  on  their  way 
towards  the  creek.  They  crossed  it  without  further 
adventure,  though  the  girl  evidently  feared  that  they 


96      THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

might  stumble  on  some  one  whom  they  would  wish 
to  avoid. 

Here  Dick  would  have  been  hopelessly  puzzled 
without  his  companion,  for  five  different  paths 
branched  off  into  the  forest,  and  to  him  there 
seemed  no  better  reason  for  taking  one  than  another. 
But  Violet  wasted  no  time.  They  pushed  rapidly 
on,  and  before  dawn  were  three  or  four  miles  on 
their  way. 

Dick's  spirits  were  rising,  and  at  last  he  ventured 
to  break  the  silence  in  which  they  had  been  travel- 
ling all  night ;  but  his  guide  would  have  none  of 
such  imprudence,  and  deigned  no  reply  to  his 
remarks  but  an  imperious  sign  for  silence.  The 
fact  was,  she  knew  that  they  were  approaching 
another  village  of  Delaware  Indians,  and  feared  that 
at  any  moment  they  might  come  unawares  upon 
some  of  the  tribe.  So  'ir,  however,  she  had  seen  no 
signs  of  them,  but  she  made  a  considerable  detour 
to  avoid  them. 

Presently  they  came  to  another  open  space  in  the 
forest,  like  a  great  meadow.  Violet  hesitated  for  a 
moment  whether  to  cross  it,  or  to  go  round  through 
the  woods;  but  as  they  were  sure  to  be  pursued, 
every  moment  was  precious,  and  she  decided  to  take 
the  risk. 

They  were  just  about  half-way  across,  right  in  the 
open  space,  where  there  was  not  even  a  knoll  or 
a  bush  for  cover,  when  Dick  caught  sight  of  a  little 
procession  of  Indians  emerging  from  the  forest  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  meadow. 

Violet  broke  silence  now. 

'  They  have  seen  us,'  she  said.  '  Pretend  not  to  be 
frightened,  and  I  think  they  will  let  us  pass.    Look, 


lltERK   WAS    A    IKAV    MINUTES'   CONVKRSATION    DKTWKKN    VIOLET 
AND    IHK  OLIl   CHIEF. 


VIOLET-EYES 


97 


there  are  women  and  children  as  well  as  men,  and 
they  have  their  pots  and  kettles  and  all  the  com  they 
can  carry.  They  are  flying  from  the  English.  I  trust 
the  army  is  close  at  hand.' 

Dick  did  his  best  to  look  bra^e,  but  the  memoiy 
of  his  sufferings  was  so  fresh  upon  him  that,  if  it 
had  not  been  for  his  companion,  he  would  have  fled 

at  once.  , 

'Are  you  sure  this  is  the  best  thing  to  do?  he 
asked  humbly,  as  the  long  procession  came  slowly 

nearer. 

'The  only  thing,"  said  Violet.  But  she  herself 
looked  anxious.     'Talk    now  — say    anything   you 

Dick  heroically  strove  to  obey,  but  under  the 
circumstances  conversation  was  too  much  of  a 
strain.  He  was  relieved  when  at  last  they  met  the 
cavalcade. 

There  was  a  few  minutes'  conference  between 
Violet  and  an  old  chief  decorated  with  a  necklace 
of  bears'  claws  ;  then,  to  Dick's  intense  surprise,  they 
were  allowed  to  pass  unmolested. 

'  How  did  you  manage  it  ? '  asked  Dick,  in  wonder 
and  admiration.  , 

•I  told  them  that  Red-Star  had  sent  you  with 
a  message  to  the  English  chief,  and  that  I  had  come 
to  show  you  the  way." 

•  But  that  wasn't  true,  Violet' 

'  They  wouldn't  have  let  us  pass  if  I  had  told  them 
what  was  true,'  said  Violet,  with  the  air  of  one 
uttering  an  unanswerable  argument.  'But  now  we 
must  hasten  all  the  more ;  for  when  they  meet  Red- 
Star's  men,  as  they  will,  they  will  tell  them  where 
they  saw  us.    There  is  one  comfort,  Big-Crow  told 

7 


98      THE  SEARCH   FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

me  where  to  find  the  English  captain,  and  he  says  we 
may  meet  some  of  the  soldiers  in  about  six  hours 
from  now,  if  we  walk  fast.' 

The  prospect  of  walking  fast  for  another  six  hours 
was  not  encouraging  ;  but  Dick  did  not  intend  to  let 
himself  be  outdone  by  a  girl  if  he  could  help  it,  and 
a  few  minutes  later  his  stern  task-mistress  called  a 
halt  for  rest  and  refreshment. 


CHAPTER   XII 

THE  HOLLOW  LOG 

Three  hours  after  their  repast  they  reached  a  stream, 
which  was  deep,  but  not  very  wide,  and  the  girl  asiied 
abruptly : 

'  Can  you  swim,  Dick  ? ' 

'  Yes,'  he  -  ;plicd,  thankful  to  be  able  to  answer  in 
the  affirmative. 

'  We  shall  need  to  swim  here,'  she  continued  ;  '  but 
I  fear  I  hear  some  one  following  us.  Make  haste  ; 
let  us  get  over,  if  we  can,  before  they  see  us.' 

They  did  their  utmost,  but  the  current  was  so 
strong,  and  the  opposite  bank  so  high,  that  they 
lost  some  precious  moments  in  landing. 

As  they  scrambled  up  the  steep  slope,  Violet 
exclaimed : 

'  There  they  are  I    Red -Star  amongst  them.    They 
have  seen  us.     Make  haste  ;  we  must  hide  quickly.' 
'Where  ?  '  ask-jd  Dick  in  dismay. 
The  girl  did  not  answer,  but  hurried  forward  along 
the  river-bank,  looking  eagerly  to  right  and  left  for 
some  possible  place  of  concealment.     Suddenly  she 
stopped,  and  pointed  to  the  hollow  trunk  of  a  great 
tree  that  lay  on  the  ground. 
'  Could  you  squeeze  in  there  ? '  she  said.    '  Be  quick.' 
'  But  where  will  you  go  ? ' 


100     THE  SEARCH   FOR   MOLLY   MARLING 


I  can  easily  hide.    Be  quick,'  she 


'  Never  mind  me. 
repeated. 

Diclc  obeyed. 

One  end  of  the  trunk  was  still  solid,  but  Dick  pushed 
his  way  as  far  down  as  possible.     Fortunately  he  had 
gone  in  feet  foremost. 
'  Can  you  go  no  farther  ?'  demanded  Violet. 
'  No,'  said  Dick,  after  an  ineffectual  struggle  that 
threatened  to  break  his  uncomfortable  refuge  open. 

'  Then  be  still.     Don't  stir.     I'm  going  to  fill  up 
this  end  with  leaves.' 
'  But  why  don't  you  hide  yourself? ' 
'There  isn't  room  for  both  in  here.     I'm  all  right 
Whatever  you  do,  don't  stir  till  I  come  back  for  you, 
unless  you  hear  me  shriek  three  times.     I  shall  make 
as  much  noise  as  I  can,  if  they  catch  me ;  but  you 
must  not  think  they  are  hurting  me.     Poison-Arrow 
is  with  them,  and  he  is  always  kind  to  me.    But  if  I 
do  shriek,  you  will  know  that  I  cannot  come  back, 
and  you  must  lie  quiet  here  till  you  are  sure  they  are 
gone  ;  then  you  must  keep  straight  on  along  the  river 
till  you  see  a  path  into  the  woods,  between  two  big 
cedars,  and  that  will  take  you  straight  to  the  English 
camp.' 

Not  waiting  for  Dick  to  make  any  reply  to  all  this, 
Violet  threw  a  great  bundle  of  dried  leaves  into  the 
open  end  of  the  log ;  then  hurried  away  with  so  light 
a  step,  that  Dick  heard  no  sound  from  the  moment 
the  leaves  ceased  rustling. 

His  hiding-place  was  exceedingly  cramping  and 
uncomfortable,  but  he  was  so  anxious  about  the 
safety  of  his  companion  that  he  almost  forgot  his 
own  feelings. 

He  dreaded  and  expected  to  hear  Violet's  three 


THE  HOLLOW  LOG  loi 

shrieks;  but  the  weary  moments  wore  on,  and  he 
heard  nothing  save  a  squirrel  busily  gathering  its 
winter  store  of  nuts,  and  the  ripple  of  the  river 
against  the  rocks  in  its  course. 

Dick  could  see  as  little  as  he  could  hear,  thanks 
to  Violet's  precautions  to  conceal  his  hiding-place. 
He  began  to  think  he  would  be  too  stiff  to  walk,  if 
he  had  to  remain  in  the  log  much  longer;  but  he 
heroically  resolved  to  obey  his  guide's  instructions  to 
the  letter,  cost  what  it  might. 

Suddenly  he  moved  involuntarily;  for  though  he 
had  heard  no  one  approach,  some  one  uttered  a  loud 
shout,  close  to  hi-  head,  as  it  seemed.  For  a  moment 
he  was  so  startled  that  he  fancied  it  must  be  Violet, 
in  danger  after  all.  But  this  was  only  for  a  moment] 
for  the  voice  was  harsh  and  hoarse,  and  vcr>'  different 
to  the  girl's  sweet  tones. 

Dick's  alarm  was  increased  when  the  shout  was 
repeated,  louder  than  ever.  He  was  sure  that  his 
hiding-place  must  have  been  discovered,  but  he  lay 
like  one  paralysed,  and  scarcely  dared  to  breathe. 

Presently  there  was  an  answering  shout  from  a 
li'tle  distance.  Then  the  rest  of  his  pursuers  came 
nearer,  and  he  heard  a  long  whispered  consultation, 
of  which  the  only  intelligible  sound  was  the  word 
'Dick,'  which  his  captors  had  picked  up  from  Mrs. 
Freeland. 

There  was  one  comfort— they  evidently  did  not 
yet  know  where  he  was ;  but  by  this  time  Dick  had 
gamed  such  respect  for  the  acuteness  of  the  senses 
of  the  redmen  that  he  hardly  dared  to  hope  that 
they  would  fail  to  find  him.  As  the  talk  went  on 
above  him,  he  occupied  himself  with  gloomy  fore- 
bodings as  to  his  fate.     It  seemed  to  him  that  death 


102     THE  SEARCH   FOR   MOLLY   MARLING 

itself  would  be  little  harder  than  to  have  to  go  back 
to  the  miserable  captivity  he  had  endured  for  the  last 
few  days. 

Soon,  to  his  horror,  some  one  flung  himself  down 
heavily  on  the  very  log  where  he  lay  concealed. 
Dick  trembled,  and  prayed  to  God  that  his  frail 
shelter  might  not  give  way  altogether.  A  second 
later  the  hollow  shell  received  another  shock,  as 
Poison-Arrow  seated  himself  beside  his  friend,  a  little 
nearer  the  rotten  end  of  the  log. 

Dick  could  not  move  now,  even  if  he  had  not  had 
such  strong  motives  to  keep  still,  for  the  weight  of  the 
men  above  him  had  pressed  the  hollow  trunk  all  out 
of  shape,  and  Poison-Arrow  was  really  sitting  on  their 
'.ate  captive's  back. 

Fortunately  the  Indian  was  not  a  heavy  man 
but  Dick  feared  that  he  and  the  old  tree  might  give 
way  together.  He  braced  himself  on  his  elbows 
as  well  as  he  could,  but  it  was  a  tiring  attitude. 
Poison- Arrow  seemed  painfully  well  satisfied  with 
his  position,  and  though  the  others  moved  he  did 
not.  Judging  from  the  sounds,  the  men  must  have 
stopped  to  take  refreshment  before  continuing  the 
search,  and  Dick  thought  their  hunger  would  never 
be  satisfied. 

Meanwhile,  the  unintelligible  debate  continued. 
Poison-Arrow  had  much  to  say,  sometimes  bringing 
his  fist  down  on  the  old  log  with  an  emphasis  that 
Dick  thought  most  misplaced. 

But  there  was  worse  to  come.  The  next  speaker 
was  a  nervous  man,  like  some  more  civilised  orators, 
and  when  he  tried  to  express  his  thoughts  his  fingers 
began  to  play  involuntarily  with  his  tomahawk.  At 
first  he  was  excited,  and  waved  his  weapon  wildly 


THE  HOLLOW  LOr> 


103 


round  his  head  in  a  fashion  that  m-ght  have  struck 
terror  into  Dick's  soul,  ha  \  he  been  able  to  watch  him. 
But,  of  course,  he  was  not ;  so  ho  was  spared  that 
alarm.  By-and-by,  however,  the  speaker  became 
argumentative,  gently  tapping  his  tomahawk  against 
the  tree.  Dick  thought  the  Indians  were  kicking  it, 
and  wondered  indignantly  that  grown-up  men  could 
act  so  childishly.  The  next  instant  he  felt  a  sharp 
prick  in  h  s  arm. 

He  jum  jed  to  the  conclusion  that,  after  all,  they 
had  discovered  him,  and  were  just  keeping  him  in 
suspense  from  their  love  of  torturing.     He  expected 
that  the  other  tomahawks  wouU  be    through  the 
rotten  wood  in  a  moment,  and  was  inclined  to  risk 
letting  Poison-Arrow  come  down  with  a  crash.    But 
the  orator  was  droning  on  so  sleepily,  and  the  second 
little  prick,  which  occurred  at  that  instant,  was  so 
much  more  gentle  than  the  first,  that  the  poor  victim 
in  the  log  acquitted  his  tormentor  of  bad  intentions, 
and  concluded  that  he  had  merely  been  prodding 
the  soft  bark  in  absence  of  mind.     At  that  instant 
Dick  felt,  howpver,  that  absence  of  mind  absolutely 
amounted  to  a  crime.     If  the  speech  continued,  it 
was  evident  that  one  of  two  things  must  happen,  both 
unwelcome  to    Dick— either  he  would    be  stabbed 
where  he    lay,  or    his    precious    shelter  would  be 
spilt  open. 

Fortunately  it  did  not  continue.  After  a  grand 
flourish,  in  which  the  tomahawk  was  again  flying 
round  its  owner's  head,  the  speaker  ceased.  Poison- 
Arrow  at  last  arose,  and  Dick  breathed  n.ore  freely  ; 
but,  alas  !  the  danger  was  not  yet  over. 

Some  one  officiously  began  to  rustle  the  leaves  at 
the  mouth  of  hia  retreat.      The  lad   almost  gave 


104     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

himself  up  for  lost ;  but,  with  a  brief  prayer  for  he!p, 
he  drew  himself  more  closely  together,  and,  covriiiig 
his  face  with  his  hands,  laid  his  head  in  the  dust  into 
which  the  wood  had  crumbled. 

The  rustling  tontiniicd  ;  then  a  voice  at  the  very 
entrance  of  his  hole  said  something  in  the  Delaware 
tongue.  Dick  would  have  given  anything  to  know 
what.  However,  a  moment  later,  his  unconscious 
persecutors  moved  away  ;  but  he  did  not  dare  even 
to  raise  his  head  for  many  minutes  after  their 
departure. 

At  last  he  looked  up,  and  was  surprised  to  see  that 
all  the  leaves  had  been  moved,  and  that  one  of  the 
Indians  must  have  been  looking  right  in  upon  him. 
The  fact  was  that  the  trunk  looked  so  dark,  the 
hollow  was  so  small,  and  Dick  had  been  so  motionles.s, 
that  they  had  scarcely  thought  it  worth  while  to 
look.  They  never  guessed  that  an  ignorant  young 
Englishman,  as  they  thought  him,  could  show  so 
much  self  control  a  J  endurance. 

Both    these    good    qualities    were    pretty  nearly 
exhausted,  when  Violet's  sweet  voice  whispered  : 
'  Are  you  all  right,  Dick  ?  ' 
'  Yes.     May  I  come  out  ?  ' 

Yes ;  come.  They  have  gone  back  across  the 
river.  They  may  return  ;  but  I  don't  think  they  will. 
Can't  you  get  out  ?  ' 

'  Yes ;  but  I  am  very  stiff.     This  hiding  is  terrible 
work.' 

'  I'll  help  you,'  said  Violet.    '  Give  me  your  hand. 
Nowl' 

Dick  scrambled  out  at  last. 

'  It  was  a  capital  hiding-place,'  he  said  gratefully. 
'  I  never  should  have  thought  of  it.' 


1. 


THE  HOLLOW  LOG  105 

'Ah,  but  you  see  I've  lived  in  the  woods  all  my 
life/  said  the  girl  modestly. 

It  was  still  early  in  the  afternoon,  but  the  forest 
was  dark  and  gloomy. 
Vio'.et  looked  at  her  friend  anxiously. 
•  Tell  me  all  about  it,  Dick,'  she  said.    '  How  did 
you  ,'et  that  mark  of  blood  on  your  sleeve  ? ' 

It  was  a  scratch,"  said  Dick.  '  Some  of  our  kind 
friends  began  stabbing  the  old  tree— just  for  fun,  it 
appeared.     How  did  you  get  wet  ? ' 

'  Come,  we  must  go  on,'  said  Violet,  with  one  of  her 
imperious  gestures.  '  I  got  wet  with  lying  amongst 
the  rushes  in  yonder  little  pond,'  she  explained. 
'  They  came  within  a  yard  of  me  ;  but  old  Poison- 
Arrow  doesn't  see  as  well  as  he  used  to  do,  though  he 
won't  believe  it,  and  he  declared  that  no  one  was 
anywhere  around  in  the  rushes.' 

'  Perhaps  it  was  he.  who  looked  in  on  me,'  said 
Dick. 

•  Very  likely.  He  used  to  be  a  very  good  hunter 
once,  they  say;  but  now  he  makes  all  kinds  of 
mistakes,  and  some  day  I  fear  the  young  men  will 
grow  impatient  and  kill  him.' 

'  Poor  old  fellow  I  He  does  seem  better  than  most 
of  them.  If  it  had  not  been  for  him,  I  fancy  the 
young  men  would  have  killed  me  the  day  they  found 
me  in  the  woods.' 

'  Hush  ! '  said  Violet.  '  Wc  mustn't  talk  any  more. 
We  don't  know  who  may  be  listening.' 

The  woods  were  very  thick  just  there  ;  but  ten 
minutes  later,  when  they  emerged  into  another  open 
space,  Violet  herself  broke  the  siler 

'  I  laughed  so  much  while  Ik  ;,,  ne  water  that 
I  nearly  drowned  myself,'  she  said. 


io6     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY   MARLING 


'  What  could  you  find  to  laugh  at  7 ' 

'  Old  Poison-Arrow.  I  thought  they  had  gone,  so 
I  lifted  up  my  head  to  listen,  and  heard  him  talking. 
He  was  describing  how  they  had  decided  in  the 
council  to  send  you  with  a  letter  to  the  English  chief 
to  beg  his  mercy,  and  how  dreadfully  vexed  they 
were  to  find  you  gone.  And  he  blamed  Red-Star  for 
'reating  you  so  badly,  and  he  blamed  me  for  running 
avvay,  too.  I  thought  he  might  have  blamed  himself 
for  leaving  you  ?ll  night  under  the  tree.' 

'  Oh  dear,  what  a  pity  I  did  not  wait  I '  said  Dick  ; 
'  but  Mrs.  Frceland  said  they  were  going  farther  west.' 

'  That's  what  they  said  at  first ;  but  it  seems  they 
did  not  like  to  leave  their  corn  behind,  nor  the  s'ck 
people,  and  there  was  no  time  to  take  everything. 
Poor  old  Poison- Arrow !  he's  dreadfully  afraid  that 
you'll  make  the  English  chief  burn  up  the  village  and 
kill  a  lot  of  the  old  men,  because,  he  says,  you'll  say 
all  you  suffered  was  their  fault.' 

'  Why  didn't  you  tell  him  where  we  were,  Violet?' 

'  I  didn't  want  to,'  said  Violet.  '  You  don't  know 
the  Indians,  Dick.  Perhaps,  after  all,  it  wasn't  true. 
Perhaps  he  thought  I  was  listening,  and  wanted  to 
make  me  tell.  They  will  say  anything  to  deceive 
one.  And  I  don't  want  to  go  back  to  the  camp. 
I  want  to  be  a  white  woman — not  an  Indian  any 
more.' 

'  You  are  a  white  girl,  and  I  believe  youi  name  is 
Molly — Molly  Marling,'  said  Dick  impulsively.  '  Do 
you  like  it,  Violet  ?  ' 

'  Molly  Marling,'  repeated  Violet  slo\v'ly.  '  I  never 
heard  that  name  before.     Yes,  it  is  pretty.' 

'  Well,  it's  yours — I  am  sure  it  is  ;  and  I'll  take 
you  home  to  your  own  people.     Oh,  you'll  be  a  grand 


THE  HOLLOW   LOG 


107 


white  lady  some  day,  Molly  I    You  shall  have  every- 
thing you  want.' 

But  Dick's  enthusiasm  was  a  little  damiJed  by 
Violet's  next  question.  She  had  learnt  to  talk  such 
pretty  English  from  Mrs.  Frccland  that  he  had  no 
idea  how   ignorant  she  was. 

'  Do  you  think,'  she  said  in  a  tone  of  joyous 
wonder,  'that  they'll  give  me  a  new  red  blanket 
like  Red-Star's  squaw  has,  and  lots  of  pretty 
beads  ? ' 

'  Oh  no,  Molly,'  replied  Dick  in  a  voice  sharp 
with  disappointment ;  '  you  won't  want  beads  and 
blankets  in  England.  You  shall  have  a  grand  silk 
dress,  and  lace  and  a  gold  necklace,  and  some  satin 
shoes,  and  a  big  cap,  and  some  feathers  to  put  in 
your  head.' 

But  it  was  only  the  last  article  in  Dick's  list  of 
feminine  finery  that  appealed  to  Violet's  impgination 
She  knew  nothing  of  silk  dresses  and  lace  and  satin 
shoes,  but  there  was  something  tangible  about  the 
feathers. 

'  What  sort  of  feathers  ?  Turkey  feathers,  Dick  ? ' 
she  asked  innocently. 

'  No,  ostrich  feathers.  You've  never  seen  them, 
Molly.  English  ladies  don't  wear  turkey  feathers 
in  their  heads.  Then  you'll  live  in  a  big  house, 
with  pictures  on  the  walls,  and  carpets  on  the  floors, 
and  books,  and  arm-chairs ' 

'I  don't  know  what  you  mean,  Dick,'  she  said, 
rather  wearily.  '  Will  they  make  me  carry  the  wood 
in  from  the  forest,  and  catch  the  fish,  and  fetch  the 
dead  deer  home,  like  Mrs.  Free.and,  when  the  men 
have  been  hunting?' 

'  No,  no ;  you'll  never  have  to  do  anything  you 


io8 


THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 


tnir'^t  '°'J^''^   ^''^  '^'^^y-    'English   ladies 
don  t  do  those  things;  but  I  can't  explain.    Every- 

to  ?fke"it?  ■    ^°"'"  "°°"  '"'•  ""'^  y°"'^^  ^"^« 

By  this  time  they  were  deep  in  the  woods  again, 
and  Violet  once  more  signed  to  Dick  to  be  silent 
Hush  !   she  said  ;  '  I  hear  something.' 


■ 


CHAPTER  XIII 

ffOlV  DICK  RETURNED  TO  THE  ARMY 

Violet  proceeded  very  cautiously  for  the  next  few 

yards.      Then  she  stopped  altogether,  and,  stooping 

down,  put  her  ear  to  the  ground,  as  she  had  seen  the 
Indians  do. 

'  Some  one  is  following  us,'  she  whispered.  '  Perhaps 
Poison-Arrow  has  seen  our  tracks,  and  has  turned 
back  to  look  for  us.  But  it  sounds  like  a  great 
war-party.  Come,  quick,  but  make  no  noise.  They 
will  certainly  track  us  if  we  are  not  careful." 

Once  more  the  girl  led  the  way,  gliding  almost 
noiselessly  from  one  thicket  to  another.  Once  more 
Dick  tried  to  follow  as  swiftly  and  silently,  but  tried 
in  vain.  He  was  still  a  few  steps  behind,  when  Violet 
pushed  her  way  through  an  opening  in  the  clump  of 
bushes. 

Suddenly,  to  Dick's  dismay,  she  gave  a  wild  shriek 
and  came  tumbling  out  of  the  thicket  again  in  frantic' 
haste.  She  seemed  to  have  quite  forgotten  the 
Indians,  for  she  ran  towards  the  path  as  fast  as  she 
could  go. 

In  the  same  instant  a  huge  bear  crashed  through 
the  bushes.  Violet,  who  was  now  recovering  herself 
uttered  a  cry  of  warning.  ' 

'  Take  care,  Dick.    Run  I '  she  called. 


iio     THE  SEARCH   FOR   MOLLY  MARLING 

She  dashed  on,  Dick  followed,  with  the  bear  in  hot 
pursuit.  The  race  had  lasted  half  a  minute  Violet 
had  nearly  reached  the  path.  Dick  was  not  two 
yards  behind,  when  he  looked  back,  and  tripped  over 
a  branch  as  he  ran. 

Violet  screamed  again,  and  turned  back  towards 
her  prostrate  companion,  drawing  a  short,  sharp  knife 
out  of  a  sheath  at  ler  waist.  But  it  would  have 
been  a  poor  weapon  in  a  struggle  with  such  a  strong 
fierce  beast.  " 

Dick  scrambled  to  his  feet,  and,  taking  the  knife 
from  Violet's  outstretched  hand,  turned  to  face  the 
bear. 

'  Run,  Violet,'  he  cried  in  his  turn. 
But  she  did   not  move,  and  the  bear  came  on, 
growling  fiercely. 

Just  as  he  reached  them,  and  rose  on  his  hind  legs 
for  the  unequal  contest,  the  report  of  a  gun  sounded 
close  at  hand,  and  the  great  beast  fell  forward,  shot 
through  the  heart. 

This  deliverance  from  the  terrible  danger  that 
threatened  them  was  so  unexpected  that  Dick  and 
Violet  looked  at  each  other  in  utter  bewilderment. 
•  Thank  God  ;  it  is  a  miracle,'  muttered  Dick 
'  More  likely  Red-Star.'  said  Violet.  '  Look  we 
may  escape  yet.  They  will  be  so  taken  up  with  the 
bear  that  no  one  will  want  to  chase  us.' 

It  was  not  Red-Star,  however.  A  man  in  the 
dress  of  a  Virginian  volunteer  advanced  towards 
them,  and  Dick  exclaimed  eagerly  : 

'We  are   all  right   now,   Violet.     This   is   one  of 
the  English  soldiers.    Sir,'  he  added,  'we  thank  you 
for  saving  us  from  so  great  a  peril.' 
'  Yes,  you  were  in  per:!,  sure  enough,'  replied  their 


HOW  DICK  RETURNED  TO  THE  ARMY    iii 

rescuer.  •  How  come  you,  lad,  to  be  wandering;  in 
the  woods  so  ill  armed  ?  That  is  a  big,  fierce-looking 
old  fellow,'  he  added,  looking  at  the  dead  bear  with 
quiet  satisfaction.  '  I've  killed  many  a  bear,  sir,  but 
I've  never  had  quite  so  easy  a  shot.  The  brute's 
attention  was  so  much  taken  up  with  you,  he  forgot 
to  keep  his  eyes  open  for  any  other  danger.' 

vVe  were  going  into  yonder  thicket,  and  I  almost 
fell  over  him,'  said  Violet. 

'  Yes,'  sai  i  Dick  ;  '  we  heard  footsteps,  and  thought 
it  was  the  Indians,  and  so  were  going  to  hide.  Are 
we  far  from  the  camp  ?  ' 

Before  their  new  friend  had  time  to  answer,  half  a 
dozen  other  men  came  running  towards  them.  For 
a  few  seconds  there  was  a  general  hubbub,  but  Dick 
and  Violet  stood  listening  quietly  to  the  eager 
questions  as  to  how  Silas  Crane  had  fall^^n  in  with 
the  beast. 
'  The  girl  here  will  tell  you,'  replied  Silas. 
He  was  busy  drawinfr  some  brushwood  over  his 
prize,  to  conceal  it  till  could  take  time  to  skin  ."t. 
Just  now  they  had  been  ordered  on  an  errand  over 
which  they  dare  not  linger,  for  their  leader  required 
an  implicit  obedience,  which,  to  say  the  truth,  the 
American  volunteers  found  somewhat  distasteful. 

Violet  was  repeating  her  story,  when  she  was 
interrupted  by  some  one  saying  rudely: 

'  It's  lies  from  first  to  last.  I  know  the  lad.  He 
deserted  from  the  Pennsylvanian  Volunteers  ten  days 
ago.' 

Dick  recognised  Hunter  Jim's  voice,  though  in  the 
dark  he  had  not  noticed  that  he  had  joined  the  group. 
He  was  too  much  startled  to  contradict  the  accusation, 
and  the  trapper  continued  : 


ua     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 


'  His  name  is  Dick  Herriot,  and  he's  a  regular 
young  vagabond.  He  tried  to  git  me  to  come  into 
the  Injun  country  with  him,  and  when  I  wouldn't  fall 
in  with  his  schemes  he  jest  goes  and  'lists.  A  pretty 
soldier  he  is.  Why,  he  took  good  care  to  run  oflf 
afore  there  was  any  risk  o'  fightin'.' 

•That's  not  true,'  said  Dick  indignantly.  'You 
know  it  isn't.' 

•  Well,  you  can't  deny  that  you  only  come  at  all 
'cause  you  wanted  to  get  back  some  white  gel,  that 
you'd  heerd  was  with  Red-Star.' 

'  I  don't  mean  to  deny  it,  but  that  would  not  be 
any  reason  for  running  away.' 

'No,  an'  neither  was  them  wild  brutes  o'  cattle. 
They  was  none  o'  your  business  ;  but  you  must  needs 
run  after  them— to  get  lost  all  o'  purpose.  Oh,  he's 
a  mighty  deep  feller,  for  all  he  looks  so  inncrcent' 

Silas  Crane,  who  seemed  to  be  in  command  of  the 
party,  here  intCipo-'cd. 

'Now,  now,  my  men,'  he  said,  'we  have  no  time 
for  idle  gossip.  Mr.  Herriot,  I  fear  you  must  con- 
sider yourself  under  arrest  as  a  deserter,  but  I  hope 
you  will  be  able  to  clear  yourself  of  the  charge 
against  you.' 

Dick  did  not  answer.  It  seemed  to  him  at  that 
moment  that  he  had  been  marked  out  as  a  special 
butt  for  misfortune  ever  since  he  set  foot  in  America. 
However,  it  was  one  comfort  to  think  that  Molly 
was  safe  beyond  the  reach  of  the  Indians  at  last. 

'Sir,'  he  said,  appealing  to  ."ila?  '  will  you  see  that 
this  lady  is  properly  cared  for  ?  She  was  carried  off 
by  the  Indians  when  a  child.' 

'  I'll  see  to  her,  lad.  Come  along,  little  miss,'  said 
Silas  kindly. 


HOW  DICK  RETURNED  TO  THE  ARMY    113 

But  Violet  had  no  notion  of  allowing  them  to 
separate  her  from  her  friend.  She  took  no  notice 
of  Crane ;  but  pushing  through  the  soldiers  who  had 
surrounded  Dick,  she  grasped  his  hand. 

'What  is  wrong?'  she  asked.  'I  thought  they 
were  your  friends.' 

'  I  thought  so  too  ;  but  I  was  mistaken,  Violet.' 

'  They  are  wicked.  I  hate  them,'  she  said  passion- 
ately, as  the  little  procession  began  to  move  through 
the  woods. 

Hunter  Jim,  who  was  walking  close  behind,  laughed 
loudly,  and  muttered : 

'  It's  him  as  is  wicked,  missy.  He's  the  worst 
liar  I  ever  see,  though  he  prides  himself  on  being 
a  Christian.' 

'Hush,  Jim,'  muttered  his  friend  Sam  warningly. 
'  Don't  try  to  plaster  on  the  mud  too  thick,  for  most 
folks  will  be  readier  to  believe  that  lad,  wi'  his  decent 
civil  manners,  than  an  old  grizzly  like  you.' 

'  What !  are  yer  goin'  back  on  yer  old  chum, 
Sam?'  demanded  the  hunter  angrily.  'Didn't  yer 
vow  you'd  help  me  to  punish  him  for  cheating  us 
so  abominably  ? ' 

'Yes,  an'  I  will  stand  by  you,  if  you'll  not  make 
sich  a  big  fool  o'  yerself.  You  spoil  yer  own  game. 
It's  easy  to  see  that  you've  a  spite  agin  the  lad. 
Don't  say  another  word  against  him  till  yer  asked. 
He's  bound  to  be  tried  to-morrow,  an'  the  colonel's 
none  too  easy  on  deserters.  Besides,  I've  found  out 
something  that  will  put  a  spoke  in  his  wheel,  even  if 
he  should  get  off.  He  don't  need  to  think  he'll  get 
the  reward  for  taking  that  girl  back  to  those  who 
sent  him.  She  ain't  Molly  Marling,  or  my  name 
ain't  Sam  Turner.' 

8 


"4     THE  SEARCH   FOR  I.ioLLY  MARLING 

'  How  do  you  know,  Sam  ? ' 

'When  I  tell  yer  all,  you-Il  think  I've  the  best 
reasons  for  knowing.'  And  Sam  whispered  something 
into  his  companion's  ear. 

'Well,  that  beats  all!'  exclaimed  Jim.  But  after 
a  pause  he  added, '  I  don't  see  how  yer  goin'  to  fix 
this  great  discovery  o'  yours  to  be  any  real  good, 
arter  all,  barring  that  you  may  feel  a  bit  lonesome 
now  yer  gitting  up  in  years.  Though  she  is  a  wild 
gel,  she'll  cost  you  suthin  to  keep,  an'  she  won't  brine 
in  much." 

'  I  don't  mean  to  be  out  o'  pocket  with  her,  trust 
mr. ;  nor  to  keep  her,  if  she's  more  bother  than  she's 
worth.  I  might  find  I'd  made  a  mistake,  an'  pass 
her  on  to  them  Marlings  in  the  end— eh,  Sam?  I 
guess  thej  d  pay  me  fur  my  trouble.' 
'  But  what  good  will  all  this  do  me  ? ' 
'  If  you'll  stand  by  me,  I'll  see  it  does  you  some 
good.    Have  I  ever  failed  yer  yet  ?  ' 

'No,'  said  Jim.  'You've  been  a  good  friend  to 
me  through  thick  an'  thin.' 

It  was  true.  Some  strange  attachment  held  the 
pair  together;  and  ho  ,iver  they  might  cheat  other 
people,  they  always  kept  faith  with  one  another. 

'She's  a  fine,  handsome,  spirity  gel,'  said  Jim 
meditatively,  as  he  lay  staring  up  into  the  sky.  '  She 
puts  me  in  mind  o'  Patty  at  times,'  he  added,  after 
a  long  pause.    '  I've  told  yer  of  her,  haven't  I  ?  ' 

'Yes,'  said  Sam,  rather  gruffly.  "Taint  no  use 
thinking  o'  them  old  days  ;  they  only  trouble  one  for 
nought.  You  talk  o'  your  Patty,  but  didn't  I  have 
a  wife  an'  three  young  uns  killed  about  the  same 
time  ?  Leastways,  I've  alius  thought  so  till  now.' 
'Ay,  but  if  Patty  hadn't  died,  I  don't  think  I'd 


HOW  DICK  RETURNED  TO  THE  ARMY     115 


ever  a-took  to  the  woods,  an'  lived  sich  a  life.  But 
there,  everything  alius  has  bin  agin  me.  I  never  had 
no  chance  from  a  boy.' 

'  Bah,  Jim !  sich  talk  is  jest  fit  for  gels  an'  boys. 
You've  had  the  same  chance  as  the  rest  o'  us.' 

'  I  don't  know  that,  said  the  big  hunter  feebly. 
It's  like  as  if  I've  got  to  do  what  you  wants 
me  to ;  but  I've  sometimes  wished  I'd  never  heerd 
yer  name,  nor  seen  yer  face.' 

'  Nay,  lad,  you  should  be  the  last  to  put  on  saintly 
airs.  Positively  you  sometimes  make  me  sick  wi' 
your  brutal  ways.  Who  but  you  would  'a'  burnt  that 
lad's  wrist,  setting  him  free,  jest  for  love  o'  seeing 
some  poor  crittur  in  pain  ? ' 

This  was  generally  a  sore  subject,  and  Sam  knew  it ; 
but  Jim  made  no  answer,  wishing  once  again  in  his 
dim,  stupid  fashion  that  he  had  not  been  forced  to  be 
so  bad.  It  was  the  most  hopeless  thing  about  him 
that  he  seriously  believed  that  his  ugly,  wicked  life 
had  been,  not  his  choice,  but  his  misfortune.  It  never 
dawned  on  him  that  even  now  he  might  break  loose 
from  evil,  if  he  v/ould  ;  but  Sam  Turner  knew  better. 


CHAPTER  XIV 
THE  COURT-MARTIAL 

added  to  her       '      ^     '^""'Pl^'ons  of  the  soldiers 
their  fveninrmeal  ""="  ^"^  """''^  P^^P"'"g 

^a^^tiij^st'i^ir-^^^"^^^--^^- 
thus  ^rout.Tz,iTjX'':j^,t  'of  r '^^  ^^ 

he  so  much  despised     AnH  c,         •       .     ^''^  """^ 
prove  his  innoceC-whtlnTH"f  ''^  '°''^^  "°' 

cence  Clear  as  the  noonday,  or  would  give  him 


Si' 

1; 


THE  COURT-MARTIAL  \        ,,7 

strength  to  bear  patiently  the  cruel  trial  of  suffering 
undeserved  punishment  At  that  moment  he  felt  that 
the  doom  of  the  deserter  was  more  than  he  could 
endure.  The  disgrace  that  seemed  so  near  him  filled 
his  mind  to  the  exclusion  of  every  other  definite  idea, 
and  his  eyes  rolled  wildly  hither  and  thither  in  vague 
hopes  of  escape.  He  was  at  last  roused  from  his 
gloomy  thoughts  by  some  one's  attempting  to  take 
Violet  away.  She  resisted  angrily,  clinging  to  Dick 
the  more  anxiously  because  of  his  evident  distress. 

'  I  won't  go !    Let  me  stay  with  Dick,'  she  protested. 

'  Nay,  Violet.  A  good  lady  like  Mrs.  Freeland  will 
take  care  of  you  to-night,  and  to-morrow  they  will 
perhaps  let  me  sec  you  again.' 

'  But  I  don't  want  to  go,  Dick.  I  mean  to  stay 
with  you.' 

"  Ah,  but,  Violet,  you  must  go.  Look,  if  you  don't 
go,  you  will  make  them  more  angry  with  me.' 

'  Well,  I  will  go,  if  they  will  let  me  come  back  to 
you  in  the  morning.' 

'Yes,  my  lass,  you  shall  see  him  again,  sure 
enough— once  at  least,'  added  one  of  Dick's  comrades 
under  his  breath. 

'  Good-night,  then,  Dick.' 

'  Good-night,  Violet.' 

An  hour  after  Violet  had  left  him,  Dick  heard  some 
one  talking  to  his  guards,  and  presently  Joseph 
Archer  came  into  the  tent. 

'Oh,  lad,  I'm  glad  to  see  you  again!'  exclaimed 
the  elder  man.  '  Do  you  know  I  had  given  you  ud 
for  lost  ? '  '         f 

'  Perhaps— who  knows  ?— I  am  lost  still,'  said  Dick. 
'  Have  you  heard  what  they  accuse  me  of  ? ' 
'Yes,   I   know.    The  colonel   will  hold  a  court- 


ii 


ii8 


i-HE  SEARCH  KOR  MOLLV  MARLING 


melancholy."  **  "'"'"■«''  "P-      I^on't  look  1' 

3h:irrt:'dt"r'    ^'^-J-.'-'wilibes^cha 

Nonsense,  lad     r  f.ii 
»«  you  doing  ? '  ^°"'  >'°"  «'°"'t  die.    What 

brightened.  -J^  "^^  ■.,,'"''  P°or  Dick's  face 
England  safc^.i?,"  youp'she'l  t  '^''  *° 
beaut>fully_she  learnt  if  frL  ^  '^"^'  English 
Star's  camp;  but  she  Ho/ v,  ^  "'°"'^"  '"  Red- 
-ays.  -d  I 'should  be  gad" to  rir'  '"  -">= 
a  good  friend  to  take  .tf^rV:::^  ''''  ''^  '^' 

-'^  as  if  ;Sr:e"r:  o^JoTdtte  >  ^'^  -•"  ^'O" 
a  God  Who  sees  and  Z  ^'"'^^•^'^  ?    Is  there  not 

and  his  oppressor   "VutdeelTr  '""^  '""°«"' 
after  all  my  faithless  yea"!  to  L,t    .  .""'  ''"'"  "g'^*' 
'  If  the  colonel  believes  h2      r°^  ^'^  '°  °"'"^" 
goodasdead/persistedDifk    ^^^J'*"^"-,!  am  as 

"o  you  think  the  colonel  L. 
suppose  he'll  kill  a  man  on  th».    "°  T''  '    ^°  y°" 

'But  part  Jim  says "s  tr^/   "rT-- ' '""'"''■°"  ' ' 
the  sake  of  seeking  MoHv.'  ^  •^"'  ""'^  ^"''st  for 

'  That's  nothing     Th»  „  i 
'■s.  that  you  did  not  wait  f^"""^"'^*  t^-^uWes  me 
t  ose  unruly  beasts  '  Hotve':  i^t:  ''^^°'-.\'=''asing 
a".  I  don't  suppose  thaf  Z7  ^^  P""'sh  you  at 

-ere  for  thaf  Ho„ttirDiS"1"^  ^■"  "^  -^>' 
/.  iJick,  I  am   not  in  the 


THE  COURT-MARTIAL  „, 

you'bSrTf''  ^"  '°'"  '*^''y'"''  '  ~"'d  not  love 
you  better  if  you  were  my  brother ' 

The  young  fellow's   face  brightened  at  these  re- 

yo'u'fot"  uZly^  ^°  '■"  -  '■-'-*■    TC.  me  how 
Dick  grew  quite  excited  in  recounting  his  adven 

o"p^t\t  '"'°"  ^"''"  ''■'^'  "^^  persuaded  thTd 

the  r.  I  K     P  P"!  ^^^y-  ^"'l  t°  "«  do«n  and  take 
the  rest  he  so  sorely  needed. 

He  lay  awake  so  long,  however,  that  he  fancied  he 

awakened  by  the  men  sent  to  take  him  before  the 
much-dreaded  colonel. 

He  and  several  of  his  chief  officers  were  sitting  in 
a.m.c.rcle  at  one  end  ofa  large  ten,  when  D^'k 

The  boy  looked  anxiously  at  his  judges  and  the 
hope  wh.ch  Archer  had  tried  so  hard  tfencourat 
d.ed  agam  out  of  his  heart.  Colonel  BoZet 
evidently  judged  him  guilty,  he  thought  and  SS 
Sear;  ''-'''''  -  -^  -  ">-  unS  ht 

have  been  informed  that  you  left  the  armytZtJy 

?  thaHri;  r«^  ''"  '"'''•  °"  ^--'^^y-  October  6^ 

'  Yes/  said  Dick  ;  and  then  he  told  his  story,  adding, 


"o     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

a»  possible.'  ^  '°  "•'  ''''"y  "  "Peedily 

the  K„d.e„  .„  attendance.    ■  We  will  hear  whaJshe 

!  teirhi^rDlck,'^'^  "'">""^'  '"'^  -•'^  ^-"y.  -Must 

He  was  rather  shocked  at  this  open  disrespect  to 

h.s  dreaded  commander,  and  said.  ■  S^e  dtsnTmea^ 

to  ^be^rude.  s.r ;  ifs  only  she  doesn't  quite  know  who 

Violet  listened  with  wide-open  eyes. 
No.  she  said  .  I  don't  know.     Who  is  he.  Dick  ? ' 
andbv    'r     .^/'.'  "'P'°'''^Sly.'VU  tell'you  by. 

'Quite  truly?'  she  asked  in  a  whisper,  but  most 
^Intfs^"  ""^'^'  '''  words,  and^here  .Tl 
'  Yes,  truly,"  answered  Dick 

Colone    Bouquet  made  no  comment,  but  sent  for 

and  stiXn  "'!,""•  ^"'  ^'  ^'''''''''^  ^"d  f-'tered 
and  stumbled  and  contradicted  himself  till  the  officer 
impatiently  cut  him  short. 

Bouquet's  expression  was  severer  than  ever  and 
Dick  m,sunderstandin,  the  cause  of  his  anger  begged 
that  Joseph  Archer  might  be  called.  •°^Si,ca 


THE  COURT-MARTIAL  ,„ 

'  He  knows  me  better  than  any  one  else  in  America.' 
he  added. 

Archer  in  his  narrative  by  no  means  spared  Jim 
and  his  accomplices  ;  and,  to  Dick's  surprise  and  joy, 
Colonel  Bouquet  not  only  pronounced  him  guiltless, 
but  shook  hands  with  him  before  all  his  officers,  and 
told  him  'he  would  make  a  good  soldier  after  he  had 
had  a  little  more  training.' 

Then  he  turned  to  Jim,  who,  to  his  great  annoyance, 
discovered  that  he  was  now  in  the  position  of  the 
culprit,  and  rebuked  him  so  sharply  that  even  the 
usually  shameless  trapper  scarcely  dared  to  meet 
his  comrades'  eyes  when  he  was  at  last  permitted  to 
depart. 

As  they  left  the  tent,  Dick  passed  him  without 
speakmg,  but  he  muttered  angrily: 

'I'll  be  even  with  you,  young  feller.  Yer  needn't 
think  you've  done  with  me  yet.' 

Violet  heard  his  threats,  and  exclaimed : 

'  He  is  a  wicked  man  I  Why  don't  they  kill  him 
Dick  ? ' 

'  Hush,  Violet ;  ladies  don't  talk  of  killing  people 
like  that,  and  you  know  you  arc  an  English  lady 
now."  ' 

'  But  he  tried  to  have  you  killed,'  protested  Violet 
with  truth.     '  Why  shouldn't  you  kill  him  f  ' 

'Because  it  isn't  right.  The  Bible  says  we  are  to 
forgive  our  enemies,'  answered  Dick,  thinking  of  dear 
old  Mrs.  Marling,  and  wondering  whether  Violet's 
wild  notions  would  make  her  regret  that  the  child 
had  been  found.  And  then  he  was  ashamed  of 
himself  for  fancying  such  a  thing,  for  he  knew  that 
Mrs.  Marling  was  one  of  the  most  unseWsh  women 
in  the  world,  and  would   only  rejoice   to  have   the 


M  ! 


'»     THE  SEARCH   FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

nSd  h1,ptt?e,r  "''''"'  '  "-'  ^'-'^  -'^ 

Viokt^'  '^°  ^°"  '"'^"  ''y  *"  B'b'^''  demanded 

Dick  tried  to  explain;  but  it  was  more  difficult 

about  God  were  so  strange,  and.  as  Dick  thought 
so  .rreverent,  that  he  hardly  knew  where  to  beSn 
h.s  mstruction.  Moreover,  he  had  Erordefed 
to  repm  h.s  comrades,  and  had  no  time  for  tSkTng 

warS'hl'°"'^-"°'  ^  '"^'^^  '°  understand  this,  and 
was  highly  mdignant  when  she  was  sent  back  to  the 
woman  brought  by  Bouquet  to  look  after  the  rescued 
women  and  children.  But  when  she  found  that  crjS 
and  poutmg  was  of  no  use.  she  resigned  herself  t^ief 
fate,  and  gave  no  further  trouble.  eii  lo  ner 


CHAPTER  XV 

OUT  OF  BOUNDS 

ALMOST  immediately  after  Dick's  case  had  been 
deeded  S.X  Indians  came  to  the  English  camp  and 
begged  to  see  Colonel  Bouquet.  Their  errand  was  to 
tel  him  that  their  chiefs  had  assembled  about  eicht 
miles  away,  and  that  they  earnestly  desired  peace. 

Bouquet  replied  that  he  would  meet  them  next  day 
at  a  place  two  or  three  miles  distant  from  the  camp 

In  the  meantime  he  ordered  his  men  to  build 
a  small  stockaded  fort,  where  the  prisoners  could 
be  left  in  safety ;  for.  in  spite  of  the  Indians'  concilia- 
tory tone,  he  meant  to  march  still  farther  into  their 
country,  to  compel  them  to  give  up  every  one  of 
their  captives.  t-  /  u. 

Dick  and  Joe  Archer  were  working  side  by  side 
Did  I  not  tell  you  there  was  no  cause  for  alarm?' 
said   Archer.     •  I   knew  the  colonel  would  not  slaj 
thee  on  Hunter  Jim's  word  only.' 

.-1,^^"'/°"  "'^'■<=  "ght  this  time,' said  Dick,  'but  I 
still  think  you  easily  might  have  been  wrong,  for  I 
was  a  fool  to  go  chasing  the  cattle,  when  it  was  none 
of  my  business.' 

'  Yes,  I  agree  with  you  there.  You  were  bound  to 
lose  yourself  alone  in  the  woods.  However,  all's  well 
that  ends  well.' 


»4     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

'  Has  it  ended  well  ? '  said  Dick.     '  I  have  at  least 
the  pleasure  of  knowing  that  that  rascally  hunt  r 
more  mine  enemy  than  before.' 
■Nay  better  have  his  enmity  than  his  friendship 

of  Zr^T"* '  '^'^  ''''''''■  '  Y°"  think  too  much 
of  h.s  .11  wishes  towards  you.  For  my  part,  I  believe 
that  .f  you  put  your  trust  in  God,  and  honestly  do 
your  duty.  He  will  allow  no  evil  t^  befaU  you  save 
such  as  you  need  for  your  proper  training  Tut  m! 
mother  would  tell  you  I  have  no  right  to  preaTh 
rsL':wr^^"'^'^-^^-^---''t'>ed^aystf 

art'^'i  ^""u^'  ''^San  to  hammer  a  stake  into  the 
ground  with  such  sounding  blows  that  for  a  time 
conversation  was  impossible. 

When  the  noise  stopped,  Dick  said  slowly : 

Ind    I    donri  ':     ^  "^'^  ^'  ^'^'  f°""d  Molly, 

done  so.'  "^  '''"'   '   ^^""'"^  °therwise  hav"^ 

'  Vou  can't  be  sure  of  that,'  said  Archer   alwavs 
ready  to  provoke  an  argument.     '  If  Colone  BoS 
should  succeed  in  obtaining  the  release  of  all'the 
captives  amongst  the  Indians,  your  Molly  would  hive 
come  back  with  the  rest;  and  I  most  firmly  believe 

if  he  Sad  hr  I  '  '°  '°  •"  ''''  ''°°'''  ''  ^-"  ^ 
U  he  had  been  born  in  the  settlements.'  His  tone 
was  positively  enthusiastic. 

.u'"u^  ^^'^  ^^^"  ^"'^h  ^"  one  as  General  Braddock 
the  chances  are  that  we  should   have   been   cut   to 

Luckily,  Colonel  Bouquet  not  only  knows  how  to 
guard  against  Indian  surprises,  but  he  sets  a  propl^ 


OUT  OF  BOUNDS 


"S 


value  on  experienced  woodsmen,  and  does  not  trust 
everything  to  the  regulars,  as  if  they  were  the  only 
soldiers  who  could  fight.' 

Dick  agreed  heartily  with  all  that  Archer  said  of 
their  commander,  but  another  subject  was  weighing 
heavily  on  his  mind. 

'  Joe,'  he  said,  after  a  pause.  '  I  have  been  thinking 
that  I  ought  to  try  to  obtain  proof  that  Violet  is 
really  Molly  Marling.  You  see,  some  day  she  will  be 
very  rich  ;  and  if  all  is  not  clear  and  plain,  it  may  give 
trouble  afterwards.     But  what  can  I  do  ?  ' 

'You  are  quite  right,  lad,'  was  Archer's  reply  •  but 
Dick  waited  in  vain  for  the  advice  he  expected 
'  What  am  I  to  do,  Joe  ? '  he  repeated  at  last 
There  was  a  long  silence ;  then  Archer  said  slowly  • 
'  I  really  don't  know,  Dick.' 

'  I've  been  thinking  I'll  take  her  to  see  Mr  Jevvett 
when  we  get  to  Philadelphia,'  said  the  lad,  after 
another  interval  of  thoughtful  consideration. 

'Yes,  but  that  won't  be  enough,'  said    Archer 
How  would  it  be  to  try  to  get  some  information  out 
ot  Red-Star?     I  expect  he  will  come  up  with  the 
rest  of  the  chiefs  to-morrow.' 

'Yes,  I  will ;  but  do  you  suppose  the  Indians  will 
remember  where  they  captured  the  different  children  ? 
'I  think  it  likely.  You  see,  the  savages  don't  spoil 
their  memories  with  trusting  everything  to  books  and 
writing  as  we  do.  I  have  little  doubt  that  Red-Star 
can  tell  you  when,  where,  and  how  he  became 
possessed  of  every  prisoner  in  his  camp.  That  is  a 
very  small  matter  compared  to  what  some  of  the 
Indians  can  remember.  Years  ago,  I  often  visited 
their  towns,  and  I  have  been  astonished  to  hear  the 
old  man  who  had  charge  of  the  wampum  belts  of 


126     THE  SEARCH  FOR   MOLLY   MARLING 

some  tribe  explain  what  each  meant  and  when   it 
had  been  g.vea     To  me  they  looked  much  alike- 
asked  Did    '  '  "''"P""'  '''^■^  ■"^^"  -y'hingp- 

•  It's  a  custom  of  the  Indians  to  give  one  another 
sei  IT  f  r,''°""  "■«"  P^P^«  :  I  daresay  youwm 
To  ti^  t  ''^"\t°-'"°"°-  if  you  are  permUted    o 

tCs  are  r'      •   '•''^"'  ^hat  the  Pennsylvanian 
troops  are  to  remam  m  camp.' 

'  How  shall  I  see  Red-Star,  then  ?  ■  said  Dick     '  I 
wonder  .f  I  could  get  leave  to  go  if  I  asked  for  it  P ' 
I  don  t  know.     You  might  try,'  replied  Archer. 

Long  cultivation  had  rendered  Archer's  sense, 
a  most  as  acute  as  those  of  an  Indian  ;  and  [hat  night 
as  he  was  cooking  his  supper  over  the  camp  fire 

toeetht  %T  "^""^  T''  """'^^  J'™  whispering 
together.     Thav  was  nothing,  for  every  one  in  the 

amp  knew  that  they  were  close  friends;  but  when 

fi  A  ^  u  ''*  "J"'*^  ^""'^'^"^  '■"  hearing  all  he 
seen  Tim1,^T'-T'':^'  ^''"'^"'^^  'hat'he  had 
.n  ^  ^  JT  ^'"^^  him  the  moment  after  he 
spoke  to  Dick  of  consulting  Red-Star  as  to  Violefs 
parentage     He  determined  to  keep  a  strict  watch 

to"  Sfck'for  h'  r'5  °°*'*"l°'  '^'^  '^S-  -^P-i- 
to  Dick,  for  he  had  no  wish  to  add  to  his  fears  or 

difficulties  concerning  Violet. 

Jim  and  Sam  were  quartered  in  the  next  tent  to 
h.s  own,  and  towards  midnight  Archer  heard  some 
one  st.rr.ng.  He  rose,  and.  peeping  through  a  Zy 
hole  .n  the  tent,  saw  Turner  glidfng  awfy  Hke  a 
snake  into  the  darkness.  ^  * 

fulf nffh  "'■!f  "'? "^  ^  P™^""*  °'^"'  but  he  was  so 
full  of  the  .dea  that  the  two  trappers  were  plotting 


OUT  OF  BOUNDS  „j 

some  mischief  against  the  lad  he  had  taken  under 
his  protection  that  he  cast  away  all  thought  of  his 
own  safety.  He  crept  noiselessly  after  Turner  •  and 
seemg  that  he  had  passed  the  sentries,  he  wa;ched 
his  opportunity  and  followed  him.  though  he  was 
perfectly  well  aware  that  he  was  exposfng  himself 
to  the  risk  of  severe  punishment  if  discovered 

Turner  was  evidently  in  haste,  and.  in  spite  of  his 
wish  not  to  be  observed,  was  no  sooner  fairly  out  of 
hearing  of  the  camp  than  he  began  to  run  along 
the  forest  path  as  fast  as  he  could  go.  Archer 
fdlowed,  determined  at  all  hazards  to  keep  him  in 

At  last  Turner  lost  his  breath,  and  proceeded  at 
a  more  reasonable  rate;  but  he  still  pressed  on 
and  his  pursuer  wondered  whether  he  was  bent  on 
desertion,  and,  if  so,  whether  he  himself  ought  not 
to  make  his  way  back  at  once,  and  try  to  regah, 
his  tent  unseen.  By  this  time  he  blamed  his  own 
inconsiderate  folly,  and  wished  that  instead  of  foUowine 
Turner  he  had  given  the  alarm.  But  curiosity  and 
obstinacy  were  both    strong ;  and  though  he  was 

!n"rt,r;'M  ^'"^/f  '"°'  •'^^'"^  '^^  th^  camp  at 
all,  he  still  followed  his  comrade-in-arms  deeper  into 
the  woods. 

Suddenly  Turner  stopped  and  gave  a  low,  peculiar 
whistle^  The  next  moment  three  Indians  Reared 
from  the  shadows,  but  at  this  place  the  trees  grew 
so  far  apart  that  after  all  his  trouble  Archer  could 
not  get  near  enough  to  them  to  hear  what  they 
said.     He  could  see  something,  however 

His  indignation  was  great  when  Turner  emptied 
his  powder  horn  into  those  of  the  Indians.  In  like 
manner  he  distributed  amongst  them  several  pounds 


n8     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

of  shot  and  bullets  and  tobacco ;  then  began  a  long 
and  earnest  conversation. 

Archer  crept  on  his  hands  and  knees  a  little  nearer 
to  the  group  of  black  figures  against  the  trees;  but 
though  he  guessed  that  one  of  the  Indians  was 
Red-Star,  he  could  not  be  sure,  and  fcr  some  time 
he  could  hear  nothing  of  importance. 

•You  ..ill  not  fail  me?'  he  heard  Turner  say  at 
last.    'You  see,  it  will  not  make  the  least  difference 

to  you  how  we '    But  the  man  dropped  his  voice 

at  the  last  word,  and  Archer  could  not  catch  it. 

'  Yes,'  said  the  Indian,  '  there's  no  doubt  of  it— 
we  carried  her  off  from  down  by  the  Bear  river. 
The  lad  is  quite  mistaken.' 

'  Quite,'  said  Turner.  '  The  truth  is,  he  don't  mean 
to  go  home  without  some  girl.  However,  he  ."han't 
have  my  lass— that's  clear.' 

There  was  a  loud  laugh  from  the  three  Indians  • 
then  Turner  bade  them  a  hasty  farewell,  and  turned 
to  go  back  by  the  way  he  had  come.  Archer  had 
scarcely  time  to  move  out  of  his  path,  but  he  threw 
himself  flat  on  the  ground,  and  lay  like  a  log  beneath 
the  shadow  of  a  great  tree  until  Sam  had  passed. 

After  giving  him  two  minutes'  start,  Archer  rose 
and  followed  ;  but  Turner  was  walking  so  slowly  that 
he  almost  overtook  him.  At  last  he  decided  to  make 
a  circuit  and  get  ahead  of  him  if  possible  ;  but  in  the 
meantime  Sam  quickened  his  steps,  and  they  narrowly 
missed  a  meeting  that  would  have  been  awkward  and 
possibly  dangerous  for  both. 

As  it  was,  Turner  heard  Archer's  footsteps,  and 
even  caught  a  glimpse  of  his  thin  figure ;  but  Joe 
hoped  that  he  had  not  had  time  to  recognise  him. 
Archer  found  it  more  difficult  to  get  back  within 


OUT  OF  BOUNDS  ,,5 

Ind"rr-*l"  'l>''  ''"™  '°  ^'^^'^  them,  and  again 
iTu"  ,*''  •'''""''''  •'■■^  °^"  folly  as  the  sent  V 
walked  backward  and  forward  on  h/appointedl7 
At  any  moment  Turner  might  come  up ;  but  Archer 
had  the  comfort  of  thinking  that  for  hi^  own  sake 
he  would  hardly  attempt  to  expose  him.  However 
he  aw  nothrng  of  him.  and  at  last  contrived  to  crlwl 

nis  way  unobserved  to  his  own  tent.      As   he  lav 

toSelfrt"h'"  ?^  •"°^"'"^-  '^  ^S--"  confessed 
to  ftimself  that  his  adventure  had  been  utterly  foolish 

old  soM    '~T"'  "°''^>'' '"  f-*'  °f  Dick  thaTof  an 
old  soldier  and  woodsman  like  himself. 


9. 


CHAPTER  XVI 

AN  UNLOOKED-FOR  MEETING 

Archer  had  been  mistaken,  and  Dick  had  no  need 
to  ask  special  permission  to  be  present  at  Colonel 
Bouquet's  meeting  with  the  Indians. 

A  large  rustic  bower  of  boughs  and  saplings  had 
been  erected,  and  early  in  the  morning  the  whole 
army,  with  the  exception  of  the  few  men  left  to  guard 
the  camp,  marched  down  the  river.  Bouquet  well 
knew  the  advantage  of  impressing  the  Indians  with 
the  strength  of  the  force  at  his  command.  He 
accordingly  drew  up  his  little  army  in  front  of  the 
bower  where  he  and  his  chief  officers  were  awaiting 
the  chiefs  in  such  a  manner  as  to  make  the  most 
imposing  effect 

To  the  simple  Indians  it  was  indeed  a  sight  to 
be  remembered.  The  glittering  arms  and  the  gay 
uniforms  of  the  Highland  and  Royal  American 
regiments  impressed  them  with  the  wealth  of  their 
adversaries,  and  the  order  and  silence  of  the  troops 
awed  them  with  a  sense  of  resistless  power. 

But  in  their  own  way  the  forest  warriors  were  as 
proud  as  the  haughtiest  European  nobles.  Carefully 
arrayed  in  barbaric  ornaments  wrested  from  the  beasts 
and  birds  of  the  woods,  their  faces  painted  in  gaudy 
colours    and   strange   devices,  the    'kings'  of  the 


H 


AN  UNLOOKED-FOR  MEETING  13 1 

Delawarcs,  Shawnecs,  and  Scnccas  marched  sternly 
through  the  English  troops,  disdaining  to  cast  a 
glance  on  the  great  military  display  which  had  been 
prepared  for  them.  They  brought  with  them  eighteen 
white  prisoners,  and  were  attended  by  about  forty  of 
their  braves.  In  the  woods  near  by  were  hundreds 
of  other  Indians  longing  yet  fearing  to  attack  the 
white  men,  who  had  thus  dared  to  force  their  way 
into  the  country  where  they  had  hitherto  held 
undisputed  sway. 

The  Indian  ambassadors  seated  themselves  on  the 
ground  opposite  the  officers,  and  before  the  conference 
opened  they  sat  for  a  few  minutes  solemnly  smoking. 
Then  Turtle-Heart  rose.  He  was  one  of  the  chiefs 
of  the  Delawares,  and  was  spokesman  of  the  embassy. 
In  his  hand  he  had  a  bag  containing  several  belts 
of  wampum,  and  he  boldly  addressed  the  dreaded 
English  leader  as  '  brother.' 

'  I  speak,'  he  said,  '  in  behalf  of  the  three  nations, 
whose  chiefs  are  here  present.  With  this  belt  I  open 
your  hearts  and  your  ears,  that  you  may  listen  to 
my  words.' 

He  laid  the  blame  of  the  raids  on  the  wild  young 
men,  and  on  the  nations  to  the  westward,  and  he 
solemnly  declared  that  it  was  now  '  the  will  of  the 
Great  Spirit  that  there  should  be  peace.'  He  promised 
that  all  the  prisoners  should  be  given  up ;  and  as  a 
convincing  proof  of  their  sincerity,  he  then  and  there 
delivered  to  the  colonel  the  eighteen  captives,  whom 
he  and  his  brother-chiefs  had  brought  to  the  council. 
In  a  matter  of  such  importance  an  immediate  reply 
would  not  have  been  according  to  Indian  etiquette, 
so  the  council  was  now  adjourned  to  the  following 
day. 


i3»     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY   MARLING 

The  chiefs  and  their  followers  retired  to  their 
encampment  with  an  air  of  sullen  dignity,  but  the 
English  army  marched  away  joyfully.  Many  in  the 
ranks  had  been  longing  for  the  return  of  the  prisoners 
for  years,  and  now  it  seemed  that  all  would  soon  be 
released. 

Dick  was  disappointed  to  find  that  he  was  obliged 
to  stand  like  a  statue  at  so  great  a  distance  from  the 
bower  that  he  could  hear  nothing  and  see  little  of 
the  interview  between  Colonel  Bouquet  and  the 
chiefs. 

•  I  had  hoped  to  be  able  to  get  speech  of  Red- 
Star,'  he  complained  to  Archer,  when  they  again 
reached  the  camp. 

'  You  will  have  another  chance,  I  doubt  not,'  said 
Archer  soothinj  y  ;  'but,  lad,  did  you  notice  that 
amongst  the  capl.ves  brought  back  by  the  Delawares, 
was  another  little  white  girl,  to  whom  Mr.  Jewett's 
description  might  apply  as  well  as  to  Violet  ? ' 

'  Yes,'  said  Dick,'  I  saw  the  child  they  call  Sun-in- 
the-Hair,  and  truly  she  has  fair  hair  and  blue  eyes, 
but  I  think  no  man  could  call  her  strikingly  pretty." 

'I  don't  know,'  said  Archer;  'were  she  nicely 
attired,  she  would  look  better  than  many  girls  people 
are  ready  enough  to  call  handsome.' 

'Oh,  nonse.ise,  Joe,'  cried  Dick,  all  the  more 
irritably,  perhaps,  because  he  too  had  once  fancied 
that  Sun-in-the-Hair  might  be  Molly.  '  It  can't  be 
that  she  is  Molly.  She  is  a  regular  little  savage. 
Mrs.  Marling's  grand-daughter  couldn't  act  as  she 
does.  Why,  she  spent  one  long  morning  in  torment- 
ing me.' 

'  What  can  you  expect,  lad  ?  Did  you  think,  when 
you  came  to  seek  her,  that  your  Molly  would  show 


AN  UNLOOKED-FOR  MEETING  133 

nothing  of  her  bringing  up  ?    Why,  even  Miss  Violet 

ininks  It  no  shame  to  lie  to  your  face,  and ' 

Dick  turned  impatiently  upon  him 

.ul^°A'y'"''^?^-  ^°"  '*°""*  "Hderstand-therc's 
a^l  the  difference  in  the  world  between  the  two  girls 
Of  course  Violet  needs  teaching,  but  Sun-in-the-Hair 
couldnt  be  more  cruel  if  she  had  been  Hunter  Jim's 
daughter.  "^ 

'  It's  of  no  use  getting  so  hot,  lad-only  I  would 
have  you  prepare  for  disappointment.  You  may  not 
be  able  to  establish  Violet's  claim  to  Mr.  Mariing's 

"olIderT-     ^°''""^'      '   '^°"'''''  ^^^   ''  S°'"e   on 

'Come  and  see,'  said  Dick,  not  unwilling  to  change 
the  subject.  " 

A  crowd  of  Pennsylvanian  men,  who  had  lost  wives 
or  children  in  the  Indian  raids,  had  pressed  round 
the  little  group  of  released  captives,  and  were  eagerly 
scanning  their  faces.  Some  of  the  children,  who  had 
spen  almost  all  their  lives  amongst  the  dark-skinned 
people  of  the  forests,  were  screaming  with  terror  at 
the  white  men.  Of  the  older  captives,  some  looked 
anxious,  others  listless,  and  a  few  sullen 

Violet  had  made  her  way  into  the  midst  of  the 
group,  and  was  hanging  on  Mrs.  Freeland's  neck, 
sobbing  for  joy  to  see  her  again.  On  the  other  hand, 
bun-m.the-Hair  was  screeching  and  dancing  like  a 
little  fury,  because  her  new  protectors  would  not  let 
her  run  off  into  the  forest. 

'Look  at  that  girl,'  cried  Dick,  pointing  out 
Sun-in-the-Hair  with  all  the  old  disgust 

'She  is  greatly  to  be  pitied,'  said  the  older  man. 
You  are  hard  on  her,  Dick.     How  can  she  know 
i)etter  ? 


i  > 


I 


134     THE  SEARCH   FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

'  But  look  at  Violet,"  replied  Dick.  '  Why  should 
she  be  so  much  gentler  ?  They  have  had  the  same 
training.' 

Archer  did  not  answer.  A  far-away  look  had  come 
into  his  face,  and  Dick  fancied  that  he  did  not  see 
those  on  whom  his  eyes  were  resting.  Doubtless  his 
thoughts  were  full  of  his  own  ruined  home.  Perhaps 
he  was  thankful  that  his  children  were  not  amongst 
the  little  white  savages  who  shrank  in  terror  from 
their  own  kith  and  kin  ;  perhaps  he  was  not  sorry 
now  that  they  were  dead. 

Dick  still  had  his  eyes  and  thoughts  fixed  on 
his  friend,  when  a  strange  thing  happened.  A  wild 
cry  rang  through  the  woods  ;  and  a  woman,  one  of 
the  rescued,  pushed  her  way  through  the  crowd,  and 
threw  her  arms  round  Archer's  neck. 

'Joseph!'  she  screamed,  'don't  you  know  me? 
Oh  I  don't  you  know  me  ? ' 

Archer  looked  in  bewilderment  at  the  poor  creature, 
and  tried  to  draw  himself  away  from  her  frantic 
embrace.  She  let  him  go,  and,  dropping  her  arms 
by  her  sides,  murmured  sadly  : 

'  I  should  have  known  you  anywhere,  but  I  forgive 
you  for  not  knowing  me.  They  tortured  me  at  first 
till  I  scarcely  knew  myself.' 

Joseph  pushed  back  his  hair  from  his  forehead 
with  a  puzzled  look,  and  gazed  intently  at  the 
scarred  face  and  grey  hair  of  the  woman  before 
him. 

'  Who  are  you  ? '  he  demanded.  '  Woman,  speak 
plainly.' 

'Don't  you  know  your  own  wife,  Joseph?'  she 
said  falteringly. 

'  My  wife  has  been  in  heaven  these  nine  years.' 


AN   UNLOOKEO-KOR  MEI  IING  135 

'  Nay,  she  has  been  on  earth,  in  a  place  of  torture,' 
was  the  reply. 

Archer  still  stared  at  her,  with  his  hands  fast 
clenched  together,  and  his  face  whiter  than  Dick  had 
ever  seen  it  before. 

'Joseph,'  repeated  the  woman,  'I  was  once  Bessy 
Morison — don't  you  remember  ? ' 

Strange  to  say,  the  sound  of  his  wife's  maiden 
name  suddenly  convinced  him  that  the  worn,  scarred 
woman,  in  her  miserable  rags,  was  really  his  wife. 

He  tried  to  speak,  but  his  parched  lips  made  no 
sound,  and  he  still  stared  at  her  with  the  same  fixed 
look. 

It  was  a  hard  moment  for  the  poor  thing,  who  for 
years  had  dreamt  of  this  hour  of  meeting  as  the 
one  thing  to  live  for.  With  a  great  and  '  exceeding 
bitter  cry'  she  suddenly  flung  herself  down  at  his 
feet,  sobbing  as  if  her  heart  would  brcik. 

This  brought  Joseph  to  his  senses.  He  stooped 
and  lifted  her  up. 

'  Hush,  Bessy ;  don't  weep  so,'  he  murmured.  '  It 
was  only  that  it  seemed  too  good  to  be  true.  I  never 
I  >  v^d  for  one  moment  that  you  were  dead,  or  do 
)  '  ■  nk  that  I  would  have  left  you  all  these  years 
in  misery  ? ' 

'  Joseph,  the  children  are  all  dead  ! '  moaned  the  poor 
mother.     '  I  could  not  save  them." 

'  No,  no,  Bessy.  Come  away,  my  poor  girl ! '  And 
taking  his  wife  by  the  arm.  Archer  led  her  out  of  the 
crowd. 

Dick  did  not  see  him  again  that  day,  but  when 
next  he  met  him  he  looked  a  different  man. 

'  I  never  dared,  Dick,  to  hope  for  such  mercy,'  he 
cried.      '  Indeed,  it  is  most  wonderful  that  she  has 


136     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

lived  through  all.  I  am  more  glad  I  came  hither  with 
you  than  I  can  say.  I  don't  know  how  to  thank  the 
Lord  for  sending  you  to  us  and  touching  my  hard 
heart  with  a  desire  to  help  you.* 

Dick  said  nothing,  but  he  pressed  his  friend's 
extended  hand. 

'Neither  shall  I  ever  cease  to  feel  grateful  to 
Colonel  Bouquet,'  continued  Archer.  '  If  it  hadn't 
been  for  his  firmness,  my  Bessy  might  have  gone  on 
livmg  m  her  wretchedness  amongst  the  Delawares  for 
many  a  long  year.  But,  oh,  Dick,  she  is  so  changed  ! 
The  last  time  I  saw  her  she  looked  as  young  and 
pretty  as  Violet  yonder.' 


CHAPTER  XVII 

SUKEY   OR   MOLLY 

When  morning  dawned,  the  rain  was  pouring  from 
a  leaden  sky,  that  promised  no  early  break  in  the 
storm,  so  the  second  meeting  with  the  Indian  chiefs 
had  to  be  postponed. 

Everybody  was  disappointed,  and  through  the  long 
deary  day  there  was  much  grumbling  over  the  dis- 
comforts of  camp  life  and  the  bad  weather. 

The  women  appointed  to  take  charge  of  the 
released  prisoners  had  no  easy  task.  The  children 
were  fretting  for  the  dark-skinned  guardians  who 
were  the  only  parents  they  had  known,  and  their 
elders  were  so  anxious  and  excited  that  they  could 
neither  rest  nor  do  the  little  work  that  was  needed. 

Sun-in-the-Hair  alternately  teased  her  companions 
and  moped  in  one  corner  of  the  tent.  Violet  tried  to 
talk  to  her,  but  she  was  so  cross  that  it  seemed 
impossible  to  bear  with  her. 

'  When  are  they  going  to  let  me  go  back  to  the 
camp  ?     I  hate  palefaces  ! '  she  exclaimed. 

•  I  am  glad  I  am  a  white  woman,'  replied  Violet,  in 
the  Delaware  dialect,  which  was  the  only  language 
Sun-in-the-Hair  understood. 

She  had  never  fraternised  with  those  of  her  own 
race  in  Red-Star's  town  ;  and  having  rudely  repulsed 


\\\ 


138     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

Mrs.  Freeland's  advances  towards  her,  had  missed 
learning  the  little  that  Violet  knew. 

'  I  hate  palefaces  I '  repeated  Sun-in-the-Hair  '  I 
want  to  go  back  to  Red-Star.  I  won't  go  with 
the  soldiers.' 

'  But  Dick  says  we  shall  have  everything  we  like  if 
we  go  with  them.'  said  Violet,  applying  the  young 
mans  magnificent  promises  more  broadly  than  he 
had  intended. 

,il{f°"^  '^^''^-  '  ^°"''  2°'"  persisted  the  child, 
i'ah  !  get  away.  I  hate  you.  nasty  paleface  I ' 
Sun-in-the-Hair  was  so  rude  and  violent,  and  was 
so  determmed  to  make  her  companion  as  miserable 
as  herself,  that  at  last  Violet  fled  out  into  the 
rain. 

She  amused  herself  for  a  while  by  swinging  from  a 
strong  branch  just  within  reach  of  her  hands  ■  but 
when  she  stopped  for  breath  she  was  vexed  to  hear 
some  one  say : 

'  Bravo,  missy  !  you're  a  rare  active  youngster.  I'll 
make  yer  a  swing  as  soon  as  it  goes  fine.' 

'Who  are  you?'  demanded  Violet,  looking  over 
her  shoulder  at  the  speaker. 

'My  name's  Sam  Turner,  lassie,  an'  I  like  gels  like 
you.    You've  got  a  real  pretty  face.' 

This  compliment  mollified  Violet,  in  spite  of  her 
distrust  of  the  man's  appearance,  and  she  turned  to 
look  at  him. 

'Well,  my  maid,  an'  what  d'ye  think  o'  me?"  asked 
Sam  at  last. 

'  I  don't  like  you.  I'm  going  to  Dick,'  was  the 
answer. 

'  Nay,  now,  missy— what  have  I  done  ?  Look  here, 
what  I've  got  in  my  pocket  for  you.'    And  Turner 


SUKEY  OR  MOLLY 


139 


dangled  before  her  eyes  a  long  string  of  bright  blue 
beads. 

They  were  beautiful  in  Violet's  estimation,  and  she 
put  out  her  hand  to  take  them  ;  then  drew  it  back. 

'  I'm  an  English  lady,  Dick  says,'  she  said  proudly, 
'  and  English  ladies  don't  like  beads.' 

'Don't they,  though?  That's  all  he  knows.  Don't 
you  believe  him,  little  un.  Here,  catch;  they'd 
become  you  wonderful.  See,  they're  all  ready  to 
hang  round  yer  neck,  or  twist  up  in  yer  hair.' 

He  threw  them  towards  her,  but  Violet  let  them 
fall  at  her  feet. 

*  Dick  doesn't  like  them,'  she  repeated  ;  but  in  spite 
of  herself  there  was  an  accent  of  wond  t  in  her  tone. 

Sam  changed  his  tactics. 

'So  yer  mean  to  do  all  that  lad  tells  yer— eh, 
missy  ? '  he  said  with  a  sneer. 

'  Yes,'  said  Violet.  =  He's  good— he  knows  a  lot ; 
but  in  the  woods  I  know  best,  and  then  I  tell 
him.' 

'  Oh,  so  that's  the  way,  is  it  ?  Well,  did  he  ever 
tell  yer  not  to  eat  sweets?  Here's  some  lovely 
sugar-candy.    See,  it's  jest  what  little  gels  like.' 

Violet  hesitated,  but  at  last  condescended  to  accept 
the  stick  of  candy  he  held  towards  her,  and  during 
the  rest  of  the  conversation  held  it  in  one  hand,  and 
nibbled  at  it  with  undisguised  enjoyment. 

'  It's  good,'  she  said  after  a  while. 

'That's  why  I  brought  it  to  yer,'  said  Sam.  'Do 
yer  know  what  yer  name  is  ? ' 

'Dick  calls  me  Violet,  but  he  says  he  ought  to 
call  me  Molly— Molly  Marling,'  the  girl  answered 
promptly. 

'Oh,  that's  all  a   mistake.      Master  Dick   don't 


I 


'40     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

mT"-     *'  f'^^ty  Tumer-that's  what  it  is.' 
It  isn't     It's  Molly  Marling' 

bukey.     I  m  go.n'  to  have  yer  come  an'  hVe  with  me 

an  you  shall  have  lots  of  candy '  ' 

Violet  looked  troubled,  but  repeated  • 

I  m  Molly,  and  it's  wicked  to  say  I'm  not     Dick 

?rn;l^^^*°*^""-'-'''--rgoin*gto°l^ 

'It  ain't  lies,  my  gel.     Why,  all  these  years  since 
you  was  took  away  I've  been  looking  fur  yer   an' 
now  I'm  a-going  to  take  yer  right  home.'    ^    ' 
I  m  gomg  to  England  with  Dick ' 
'  No,  no,  Sukey.     I  wants  yer  awful  bad.' 

m  not  Sukey,  and  I'm  going  to  Dick  now.' 
So  saymg  she  ran   off  through  the  rain,  calling 

the  tents    to  their  doors  to  see  what  the  matter 

'  Dick,  where  are  you  ? '  she  called. 

««,«     ■"*•'  u"*^  ^'""^^  ™""'"e  *°  meet  her.     'Has 
some  one  hurt  you,  Violet?' 

'A    man    has    been    telling    me    lies'    she    ^,iA 
.ndignantly.    'He  says  I'm  Sukey  Turn'er  '       "" 
Sukey  wAai  ? ' 

'  ^ell'mJ^T.  .I,""  ^  "°*  ^""y  M«'''"g'  Dick  ?• 

Tell  me  all  that  happened,  Violet.    But  first  let 

us  go  somewhere  out  of  the  rain.    Look,  there  is  a 

nice  httle  shelter  by  yonder  fire  where  th;  m^n  hL 

been  cook,„g  their  bn=akfasts.      You  will  get  dry 

The  fire  in  question  was  rapidly  being  put  out  by 
the  ram,  and  was  smoking  fearfully ;  but  Violet  had 


SUKEY  OR  MOLLY  ,4, 

been  used  to  smoke  all  her  life,  and  did  not  object 
to  It,  if  It  was  not  excessively  thick. 

She  cuddled  down  on  a  dry  spot  of  ground  between 
some  sacks  of  meal  or  flour,  while  Dick  seated  himself 
close  by  on  a  small  log. 
•  Now,  Violet,  tell  me  all  about  it,'  he  said  again 
'  Well,  the  women  and  babies  in  the  big  tent  were 
cross,  and  Sun-in-the-Hair  called  me  ugly  names  ;  so 
I  ran  out  mto  the  woods.     I  didn't  mind  the  rain  a 
bit,  and  I  was  swinging  from  a  big  branch,  when  a 
man  spoke  to  me-one  of  the  Pennsylvanian  men, 
Kck     He  pulled  out  a  big,  long  string  of  beads, 
and  he  wanted  me  to  take  them ;  but  I  told  him  no 
you  didn  t  like  them,  and  that  English  ladies  didn't 
wear  beads. 

•That's  right,'  said  Dick  approvingly.  'Always 
remember  that  you  are  an  English  lady,  Violet. 
What  happened  next?' 

Violet  did  not  answer  for  a  moment,  but  gazed 
mto  the  smoky  fire  with  her  chin  on  her  hands 
and  her  elbows  on  her  knees. 

•Dick,' she  said  at  length, 'do  English  ladies  like 
candy  ? ' 

'  Some  of  them  do,'  replied  Dick.    •  Why  ? ' 
'Because  he  gave  me  some,  and  I  ate  it,'  replied 

the  girl.    '  You  know  you  never  told  me  not  to  eat 

candy. 

'  No ;  but  if  I  were  you  I  would  never  take  anything 
from  that  man.'  ^ 

'Why  not,  Dick  ? '  said  Violet,  opening  her  eyes 

•  Because  he  isn't  good." 

'  I  should  have  thought,  Dick,  that,  if  he  isn't  good, 
I  might  take  his  things  all  the  more.  Bad  people 
ought  not  to  have  nice  things,  I  think.' 


i4»     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

Dick  found  it  difficult  to  explain  his  views  on 
the  acceptance  of  presents  ;  but  Violet  gazed  at  him 
inquiringly,  till  he  said: 

'  You  see,  this  is  the  way  of  the  thing.  If  you 
take  his  things,  he'll  feel  as  if  you  ought  to  give  him 
something  back.' 
'But  I  haven't  anything  to  give,'  objected  Violet. 
Well,  you  may  be  sure  he  will  want  something 
even  for  that  candy,'  muttered  Dick.  •  He's  not  the 
sort  of  fellow  to  make  presents  for  nothing.' 

'Shall  you  want  something  for  all  the  things  you 
give  me?'  asked  Violet,  to  Dick's  perplexity  'I 
never  thought  of  that' 

•  No,  no  ;  I  like  tb  give  you  things,'  he  said—'  that's 
quite  different.  But  never  mind  that  now.  I  want 
to  hear  what  happened  after  you  took  the  candy.' 

'  Well,  then,  he  said  my  name  was  Sukey  Turner 
and  that  he'd  been  looking  and  looking  for  me,  and 
that  I  was  his  own  little  girl,  and  would  have  to  go 
and  live  with  him,  and  that  he'd  give  me  lots  of 
candy.' 
'  That  was  not  true,'  said  Dick. 
'  No,  I  told  him  my  name  was  Molly  Marling  and 
that  I  was  going  to  England  with  you,  and  that  it 
was  wicked  of  him  to  tell  lies.' 

'  Yes,  that  was  right ;  but,  Violet,  don't  run  off  alone 
mto  the  woods  again.  He  might  try  to  make  you  live 
with  him.' 

'  I  wouldn't  go,'  said  Violet  defiantly.  <  I'd  run 
away  from  him.' 

'  Perhaps  you  wouldn't  be  able  to  get  away,  Violet- 
so  don't  talk  to  him,  or  go  near  him.     Promise  me  '    ' 

'  Well,  I  promise.     I  hate  him,  Dick.' 

It  rained  all  that  day,  and  all  the  next;  and 


SUKEY  OR   MOLLY  ,43 

forgetful  of  Dick's  warnings,  Violet  again  escaped 
from  the  crowded  tent  into  the  woods,  and  was  again 
followed  by  Sam  Turner.  ^ 

'That's  my  good  little  gel!'  he  exclaimed,  with  a 
disagreeable  smile,  as  she  turned  and  saw  him  '  See 
here's  another  fine  large  stick  o'  candy,  and  a  red 
ribbon,  fit  for  the  Queen  o'  England  herself 

But  Violet  put  both  hands  behind  her,  and  would 
have  passed  him  without  a  word,  when  he  caught 
her  arm.  ^ 

'  Hey,  Sukey-wh.it's  the  meaning  o'  this  ?  Little 
gels  shouldn't  show  bad  tempers ;  it  ain't  pretty' 

'  Dick  said  I  mustn't  talk  to  you.  and  I  won't,'  she 
said,  suddenly  breaking  away  from  him,  and  runnine 
at  full  speed  back  to  her  refuge  in  the  women's  tent 

bam  Turner  followed  more  slowly,  scowling  darklv 
and  muttering :  *"  ^' 

'  I'll  pay  the  young  cub  for  his  insolence ! ' 


CHAPTER  XVIII 


IV/fAT  RED-STAR  SAID 


On  the  third  morning  after  the  meeting  between 
Colonel  Bouquet  and  the  Indians,  the  rain  ceased,  the 
clouds  cleared  away,  and  the  sun  shone  brightly  over 
the  turbid  and  swbllen  river. 

For  the  second  time  the  troops  were  drawn  out 
in  martial  array  in  front  of  the  bower,  where  the 
English  commander  received  the  chiefs  of  the  savages. 
He  had  come  to  give  them  his  answer  to  their  speeches, 
and  they  waited  with  well-concealed  anxiety  to  hear 
what  he  had  to  say. 

He  would  not  deign  to  call  them  'brothers,'  but 
addressed  them  as '  Sachems,  war-chiefs,  and  warriors,' 
and  reproached  them  with  their  bad  faith  and  their 
cruelties.  He  warned  them  that  the  army  would 
remain  in  the  country  till  all  the  captives  were  given 
up,  adding, '  I  have  brought  with  me  the  relations  of 
the  people  you  have  massacred  or  taken  prisoners. 
They  are  impatient  for  revenge,  and  it  is  with  great 
difficulty  that  I  can  protect  you  against  their  just 
resentment,  which  is  only  restrained  by  the  assurances 
given  them  that  no  peace  shall  ever  be  concluded 
until  you  have  given  us  full  satisfaction.' 

He  required  them  to  deliver  up  all  their  prisoners 
within  the  next  twelve  days,  and  to  furnish  them  with 


II 


WHAT  RED-STAR  SAID 


US 


clothing,  provisions,  and  horses  for  their  journey  to 
Fort  Pitt ;  but  added  that,  if  they  faithfully  kept  the 
conditions  imposed  on  them,  they  might  hope  for 
peace  and  mercy. 

With  sullen,  dejected  faces,  the  chiefs  promised 
obedience ;  but  if  they  had  not  been  over -awed  by  the 
strength  of  Bouquet's  forces,  they  would  certainly 
have  attacked  him  then  and  there. 

Again  Dick  had  no  opportunity  of  speaking  to 
Red-Star,  and  that  afternoon  Sam  Turner  came  up 
to  where  he  was  standing  with  Joseph  Archer,  and 
exclaimed  in  a  loud  angry  tone : 

'  I've  something  to  say  to  yer,  lad,  an'  I  don't  care 
who  hears  it  The  gel  you  call  Molly  Marling  is  my 
daughter,  an'  I  ain't  a-goin'  to  have  you  settin'  her 
agin  me.' 

'  I  don't  believe  it,'  said  Dick. 

'Oh,  don't  yer?  But  pray  what  difference  does 
that  make  ?  She's  my  gel,  an'  I'm  going  to  have  her. 
She  was  carried  off  by  the  Injins  nine  years  ago  ;  an' 
now,  when  I  do  find  her,  this  'ere  wretched  young 
rascal  is  a-turning  her  against  her  poor  old  father. 
What  would  you  'a'  felt,'  he  added,  turning  to  Archer, 
'  if  yer  wife  had  come  back  an'  refused  to  speak  to 
yer?' 

Archer  made  no  direct  answer,  but  a;ked  : 

'  How  can  you  prove  that  the  child  is  yours,  sir  ? ' 

'  How  can  he  prove  that  the  child  is  that  Molly  he 
talks  of?' 

'  I  hope  to  be  able  to  prove  it  soon,'  said  Dick, 
trying  to  speak  calmly.  '  Probably  Red-Star  could 
tell  us  something  of  her  ?  ' 

'  Will  yer  agree  to  abide  by  what  the  old  Injun 
says  ? '  said  Sam  eagerly. 

10 


.46     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 
j^  '.I^  don't  «iy  that-  «.d   Dick;  -it  depends  what 
•  What  I  yer  mean  that  if  he  says  she's  your  Mollv 

Dick  was  silent.  Stated  in  that  way,  his  attitude 
against  Violets  being  put  into  the  power  of  this  bad 
belwerusri/f    S"^"'^*''"  Red-Star  decide 

pj:ertiy;st5^.^tr;^kS 
p^r-srs^k^^^^s^tS 

bargain,  fair  and  square,  ain't  it  ?'  "°«'-*''«''  a 

askiS  dS'  ""  ''"°"^' '  '"'  "''>'  ^°  y°"  -»"'  her  ? ' 

'  Because  she's  my  gel-what  else  ? ' 

'I  wish  you'd  give  up  bothering  her,'  said  Dick 
Jou  know  very  well  she  wouldn't  be  happy    S 

'I  don't  know  any  such  thing.    If  that's  .-'■   von 
may  make  yer  mind  easy.'  s  . ..,  you 

'You're  not  fit  to  have  anything  to  do  with  her' 
said  Dick    getting  angry  as  he  thought  T    SaS 
cruelty  to  him  in  Philadelphia.    •  As  I  fav    iL 
she's  Molly  Marling;  but'even  if  she  isS  yo"  shal! 
never  get  her  if  I  can  help  it.'  ^ 

'Ohverywer    we'll  see  about  that     I  ain't  a-coin' 
IthttrT  °  "^  '-'  ''-'  ^"  ^-  >'--  "St 

A  few  minutes  later  Dick  received  a  peremptory 

summons  to  appear  before  Colonel  Bouquet  ^^ 

What  can  be  the  matter?'  he  said  to  Joseph 


WHAT  RED-STAR  SAID  ,^j 

happened  was  close  at  hand,  for  he  w^  o„e  of  the 
^KK?;S:----'ed.e.ha^^^ 

cmdJ^.olet,but  the  .an  brought  Sun-in-the-Ha^by 
the  coS''  '''' '°"  '='"■'"  "  ^°"^  "-ehter  ?  '  asked 

abli^ihilri?  ^""'"-    '  '''  "°*''''  """=  '- 

rrf  ^thT*"^"'  ""^  ^'=^°'-d'"gly  sent  to  seek  Violet 

In   the   meantime   Bouauet   maH^  «,„.  •       •  • 
about  Sun-in-the-Hair.  *"•'  '"''"'"^'' 

'Who  claims  her?'  he  asked. 

No  one  sir,  as  far  as  I  knows,'  said  Turner     '  She', 
a  reg'lar  wild  little  savawi.     ci,!  j     ..  ,  ™* 

o-  English,  sir.'  ^       ^^^  ''°" '  '*"°*  "^  *°^d 

tuZg^o^Ld'Sar  "T^lf  '  '    --^^^    Bouq-t, 
XI,       u-  ^  Where  was  she  taken?' 

whl^^hehadT'".'"'"^'  ^''^^  ''^  ''''''  -  '•"« 

Hat"«5L"r.*^  "^^  '^•"g  «l'«'="s''ed  Sun-in-the- 
Ha.r  stood  b.tmg  her  nails,  and  looking  out  from 


148     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

under  the  tangle  of  bright  curls  that  had  given  her 
her  name  with  an  expression  of  mingled  curiosity 
and  wonder. 

A  moment  later  Violet  was  brought  into  the  great 
tent,  where  the  colonel  was  holding  his  informal  little 
court. 

'  So  this  is  the  girl  about  whom  there  is  so  much 
dispute  ?  •  said  Bouquet,  looking  at  her  attentively, 
'  I  think,  little  maid,  I  have  seen  you  before  ? ' 

'  Yes,  sir,'  said  Violet ; '  and,  oh,  please  let  me  go  to 
England  with  Dick  ! ' 

'Not  so  fast,  my  child;  we  must  see  whom  you 
really  belong  to.  Perhaps  Chief  Red-Star  can 
tell  us.' 

Thus  appealed  to,  the  Indian  gave  a  long,  rambling 
account  of  a  raid  on  one  of  the  settlements  nine  years 
ago.  He  described  with  impudent  zest  the  slaughter 
of  several  white  men,  and  the  torture  of  their  wives 
and  children,  and  declared  that  Violet  had  been 
carried  off  from  the  place  Sam  Turner  had  spoken 
of  on  Williams  Creek.  Altogether  his  evidence  was 
a  remarkable  confirmation  of  Turner's  story. 

Dick's  face  fell,  and  the  observant  colonel  said, '  I 
see,  my  lad,  that  you  are  satisfied  that  you  have 
made  a  mistake.' 

'  Nay,  sir,  I'm  not  satisfied.  Please  ask  the  Indian 
if  he  knows  anything  of  the  daughter  of  a  settler  at 
at  the  head  of  Bear  Creek  who  was  killed  about  the 
same  time.  He  was  an  Englishman,  and  his  name 
was  Robert  Marling.  There  was  just  one  little  girl 
in  the  family." 

Red-Star  answered  without  hesitation  that  the 
child  had  only  lived  a  year  after  she  was  captured. 

'  I  wish  I  knew  if  he  was  speaking  the  truth,'  said 


WHAT  RED-STAR  SAID  149 

Dick  sadly.  '  Indians  do  tell  such  lies.  Oh,  Mrs. 
Marling  will  be  grieved,  if  I  have  to  go  back  and 
tell  her  this  I  And  I  was  quite  sure  th.i*  "iolet 
was  Molly.' 

Bouquet,  busy  though  he  was,  was  a  good  deal 
interested  in  the  case  by  this  time.  He  asked  Dick 
many  questions  about  his  journey,  and  about  those 
who  had  sent  him. 

•So  you  hoped  that  Violet  yonder  was  to  be  a 
great  heiress?'  he  said. 

'  Yes,'  said  Dick  ;  '  I  was  sure  she  was  Molly,  and 
I  promised  her  all  kinds  of  fine  things.  But,  indeed, 
I  can't  believe  Red-Star  is  telling  the  truth.' 

'  I  am  sorry  for  you,  lad,'  replied  the  soldier, '  but  I 
have  no  doubt  of  it  whatever,  and  I  shall  be  obliged 
to  give  the  child  into  her  father's  custody.' 

'But,  sir,  he  is  hard  and  cruel  and  not  honest.' 
And  Dick  plunged  into  a  somewhat  confused  account 
of  his  ill-usage  in  Philadelphia.  '  It  would  be  better 
for  Violet  to  die  than  to  live  with  him,'  he  finished 
incoherently. 

'  Nay,  lad— why  should  he  want  the  child,  unless  he 
means  to  treat  her  kindly?  I  wish  you  well  in  your 
search  for  Molly  Marling,  but  I  have  no  right  nor 
power  to  separate  parent  and  child.' 

Then  he  turned  to  Violet,  and  Dick  had  the 
mortification  of  hearing  her  exhorted  to  behave  as 
a  good  and  dutiful  daughter  to  Turner. 

'  But,  sir,  Dick  told  me  I  was  not  to  speak  to  him,' 
protested  Violet,  shrinking  away  from  Sam  as  he 
advanced  towards  her. 

'  Dick  has  made  a  mistake,'  said  Colonel  Bouquet. 
'  You  must  be  a  good  girl  and  do  what  your  father 
tells  you.' 


ISO     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

vioStiif  *"  '^"''*"'  "**'  °'^'''  ^"""^  ^ 

'  I  fear  not,  my  girl.  Dick  has  made  a  mistake.' 
I  wanted  to  be  an  English  lady,'  said  Violet,  as 
Turner  took  her  hand,  and  led  her  away,  with  her 
head  hangmg  down,  as  if  she  had  received  a  terrible 
blow;  and  indeed  she  had.  But  Sam's  disagreeable 
face  wore  a  look  of  triumph  that  promised  ill  for  the 
daughter  he  was  so  determined  to  claim 

Before  they  reached  the  tent  where  the  women 
were  lodged  Dick  passed  them,  and  Sam  took  the 
opportunity  to  remark : 

•Now,  Sukey,  don't  you  ever  dare  to  speak  to 
that  young  feller  again.  He  ain't  fit  to  havV  aught 
to  do  wi'  ye.    Do  yer  hear  ?  '  ^ 

;  Yes,'  said  Violet,  ■  but  it's  not  true.    Dick's  good ' 

or  S^ll^r  '^*''  *?  «nt^adick  yer  father,  my  lass, 
or  11  be  the  worse  fur  yer.  If  yer  a  good  gel,  you 
shall  have  some  real  pretty  beads  and  lots  o'  candy  • 

Sukey'^°"  ''°"'*  '"'""^  ^^^^  '  '^^"  '■"  "'^'^^  y°"' 

f  T^f\"'f '  ^'"^  '**  Mrs.  Freeland,  and  asked  her 
to  tell  Violet  not  to  despair. 

■I   am  quite  sure   Colonel   Bouquet  has  made  a 
mistake,    he  said.     'I   know  she's    Molly  Marline 

Turn?  ^°  *°  ^"^'*"''  ^*''  '"   *P''^  °^  Sam 

But  Violet  lay  in  her  little  bunk  sobbing  bitterly 

and  even  Mrs.  Freeland  could  not  comfort  her 
'  I'd  sooner  be  Red-Star's  daughter  than  that  ugly 

mans    she  moaned  ;  <but  Dick  says  I'm  Molly,  and 

I  won't  do  what  Sam  Turner  says.' 

theYnd'  ""^  '^^''  '  *'''"'*  ''  '^'"  ^"  ~"'*'  "eht  in 


WHAT  RED-STAR  SAID 


'SI 


Violet  shook  her  head. 

'  I  don't  believe  it  will,"  she  sobbed.  '  I  never 
thought  Colonel  Bouquet  would  tell  lies  too.  It's 
wicked  of  him  to  say  I'm  Sukey.' 

'But,  my  dear,  I  fear  you  must  be  Sukey,'  said 
Mrs.  Freeland.    '  There,  don't  cry.' 

After  that  Violet  would  not  say  another  word  ;  and 
when  the  woman  went  to  look  at  her  an  hour  later, 
she  pretended  to  be  asleep  or  really  was  asleep  ;  and 
Mrs.  Freeland  fancied  that  she  was  already  becoming 
resigned  to  her  disappointment. 


CHAPTER   XIX 

THE  CHAIN  OF  PEACE 

Dick  saw  nothing  of  Violet  all  the  next  day;  but 
th.nk.„g^she  fea,ed  Turner's  anger,  n,ade  no  in^rie! 

Late  in  the  afternoon,  however,  Mrs.  Freeland 
ca^e^to  speak   to  hi.,  saying,    'Have    you    se^n 

•  No.     Isn't  she  with  the  other  girls  ? ' 
Mrs.  Freeland  shook  her  head 

Jfil  "'^  ""^  ^"^^^"'^  *°  ^^  ^^^"  *hen  we  got 
to-day.^  '"°''"'"^'  '"''  ^'•^  ^^^"''  "^^  -t  -ny  meal 

'I  wonder  if  that  wretched  Turner  has  hidden 
her  away  anywhere?'  «   "laaen 

'  I  think  not.  He  came  to  ask  after  her,  and  was 
very  angry  when  we  couldn't  find  her.' 

*  I  wonder  if  she  has  run  away  ? '  said  Dick 
Perhaps  she  has  gone  into  the  woods.     She  said 

S„  Mf  Tur^r^^  -"^-  >-  ^^^-^-'^  4S 
^^•I  think,'  said  Dick,  -that  I  will  ask  leave  to  seek 

He  went  accordingly  to  Colonel  Bouquet's  tent  but 
his  request  was  refused.  ^  '    "' 


i 


THE  CHAIN  OF  PEACE  ,53 

As  he  returned  to  his  own  quarters  he  met  Archer, 
and  said  bitterly : 

'It  seems  hard  that  I  may  not  go  to  seek  her, 
when  that  is  what  I  came  to  do.  After  all,  I  don't 
see  that  I  am  of  any  use  in  the  camp' 

I  'a^"'^!  !;'  'f*^*'  *•"*"  y°"  *°"'«1  be  in  the  woods, 
lad,  said  Archer  grimly.  'I  think  it  is  just  as  well 
she  should  be  away  if  she  is  to  be  forced  to  accept 
Turner  as  her  father.' 

•  Then  you  don't  believe  it  ?  '  said  Dick  eagerly. 
No,  I  don't      Have  patience,  Dick.    The  truth 

will  come  out  some  day.' 

'  Have  you  got  any  proof  that  Turner  is  lying  ? 
asked  Dick.  ^ 

•  I  have  and  I  haven't,'  replied  Joseph  oracularly 

I  wish  that  you  would  tell  the  colonel  what  you 
know.  He  was  somewhat  annoyed  with  me  to-day 
for  asking  leave  to  seek  the  child,  but  I  am  sure 
he  would  listen  if  you  know  anything  of  importance.' 
There  are  difficulties  in  the  way  of  my  speaking,' 
said  Joe  slowly, 'but  I'll  see.' 

•Colonel  Bouquet  says  it's  none  of  my  business 
where  Violet  goes  or  what  she  does,'  said  Dick  in 
an  injured  tone,  'but  indeed  I  think  it  is.' 

■I  daresay  he'll  say  it's  none  of  mine  either,'  said 
Archer.     '  However,  I'll  risk  it.' 

But  Dick  was  surprised  to  see  that  he  passed  and 
repassed  the  colonel's  tent  several  times  before  he 
cou.d  make  up  his  mind  to  seek  admittance 

Colonel  Bouquet  kept  him  waiting  some  minutes 
before  he  spoke  to  him.  When  he  came  at  last 
ne  said  quickly: 

'Now,  my  good  fellow,  I  have  but  a  few  minutes 
to  spare.     What  do  you  want  ? ' 


T54     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

'  It's  about  this  girl  Violet,  sir.' 

'What!  do  you  claim  her  too?  She  seems  to 
have  bewitched  you  all.' 

'  No,  sir,  only  I  happen  to  know  that  Red-Star  and 
Sam  Turner  have  some  kind  of  plot  together  about 
her.' 

'How  do  you  know  it?'  demanded  Bouquet 
sharply. 

Archer  gave  a  sort  of  gulp,  as  if  something  were 
choking  him. 

The  fact  is,  sir,  he  went  out  of  the  camp  several 
nights  ago,  and  met  Red-Star  in  the  woods.  They 
talked  the  thing  over  together,  and  as  far  as  I  could 
hear  Turner  asked  Red-Star  to  say  the  girl  was  his.' 

Bouquet  frowned. 

'  As  far  as  you  could  hear  ?  So  you  left  the  camp 
too  without  leave?' 

'Yes,  sir,'  said  Archer  humbly.  '  I  know  I  was 
a  fool.' 

•A  soldier  who  can't  obey  orders  is  worse  than 
a  fool.  Here  am  I  doing  my  utmost  to  bring  the 
Indians  to  their  senses,  and  you  roust  go  and  risk 
everything  by  such  child's  tricks  as  these.* 

Archer  waited,  wondering  what  would  be  the  result 
of  his  confession. 

Presently  Bouquet  continued  : 
'  You  all  seem  determined  that  this  Turner  shall  not 
have  the  child  ;  but  do  you  really   know  anything 
against  him  ? ' 

'He  is  well  known  to  be  one  of  the  frreatest 
ruffians  in  Philadelphia,  sir.  He  and  his  "friends 
nearly  murdered  Dick  Herriot,  in  the  hope  of  forcing 
him  to  make  over  some  of  his  master's  money  to 
them.' 


THE  CHAIN  OF  PEACE 


^S5 


'Well,  if  the  girl  comes  back,  I  will  inquire 
further  into  the  case,'  said  Bouquet  impatiently. 
'But  understand,  I  cannot  and  will  not  have  you 
or  any  one  else  wandering  off  without  orders.  The 
savj^es  are  even  now  waiting  for  an  excuse  to 
fall  upon  us,  instead  of  bringing  back  their 
captives.' 

'  How  did  you  get  on  ? '  said  Dick,  who  was  waiting 
when  Archer  left  his  commander's  presence. 

'Better  than  I  might  have  expected,  Dick.  The 
fact  is  I  was  fool  enough  to  slip  by  the  sentries 
the  other  night,  and  to  follow  Turner  into  the  woods, 
where  he  met  Red-Star.' 

'  Ah  !  then  there  is  a  plot  between  them.  Why 
didn't  you  tell  me  before,  Joe  ? ' 

Because  I  couldn't  talk  of  it  without  endangering 
my  neck,'  said  Archer.  '  I  had  no  tiore  right  than 
Turner  to  go  out  of  bounds.' 

'Well,  will  the  colonel  give  his  consent  to  our 
seeking  Violet  ? ' 

*  No,  but  he  says,  if  she  comes  back,  he  will  look 
into  her  case  again.' 

'  That  won't  bring  her  back,' said  Dick  indignantly. 
'  Sometimes,  Joe,  I  think  I  ought  to  seek  her,  let 
Colonel  Bouquet  say  what  he  will.' 
Archer  was  much  alarmed  at  this  suggestion. 
'  It  would  be  madness,  Dick.  The  Indians  would 
surely  bring  you  back  again,  and  our  colonel  as 
surely  would  have  you  shot  without  mercy.  He  is 
not  a  man  to  be  trifled  with,  my  lad.' 

'But  is  not  the  finding  of  Molly  my  first  duty?' 
said  Dick  obstinately.  '  Why,  that's  what  I  came  to 
America  for,  and  I  can't  go  back  to  Mrs.  Mariing 
and    tell    her    I've    seen    the    child,    but    wouldn't 


'56     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLV  MARLING 
take  the  necessary  trouble  to  carry  her  home  with 

J^a'u''^'  ""y^^^  "^  °''^«"«t'=  and  pig-headed?' 
s.f  iJ-ct  !;■  r^'^PWsing  a  great  tree.*^  'D^t  yL 

will  it  be  fo  M  Z  ,■  ^'  *"''  "'^at  comfort 
deser^'edXatr^"""^  "^^  ^°"  ''^  '"  -"" 
Dick  winced  at  this  plain  speaking. 
You  talk  of  Molly's  recovery  being  your  first 
duty  continued  Archer.  ■  Bu;  donWou  /ee 
that^the    moment    you    enlisted    it   became"  y^^^ 

asZggler"  '°"  '^^^  "^  '^'  ^°">'  go  -thout 

'  No      Have  patience-that  is  all.     Besides    vn„ 

don^know  that  Violet  is  Molly.  even^^S'  iS 

tha?h!^  r^\u°  T^^'-     "«  ^^   t'"«d  of  saying 

ssived -r  Hoi::^'ir  h^^^"^-  ^-^  '''''^" 

thaf  !,»  nowever,  Archer  had   conv  need  him 

It  Lfianra"„d  '"*"''  '"  ""'"^  '"'^  — -'" 
at  defiance,  and  gomg  to  seek  the  lost  girl  in  spite 

Bouquet  was  de.rmined  to  To  hfs  It.'^^^^J^ 
Two  or  three  days  later  they  reached  a  suitabk 
camping-ground,  about  a  mile  from  the  forks  of  7h. 

c  uster  of  large  Indian  villages.     Here  Bouquet  set 

housTfo^tTe^oV"  '^'"V''^  ^^°""'''  -'^  '«  ^""-^ 
nouses  for  the  officers  and  captives,  and  redoubts  for 


THE  CHAIN  OF  PEACE  ,57 

mt^f^Vi  *'''  """P-  ^"  *  """'y  ^"^  '^''y  a  busy 
little  town  had  sprung  up  in  the  wilderness,  and  every- 
thing, even  to  the  building  of  a  council-house,  had 
been  prepared  for  the  meetings  between  the  white 
commander  and  the  'kings'  of  the  redmen. 

The  chiefs  whom  Colonel  Bouquet  still  kept  with 
him  were  sullen  and  unwilling  witnesses  of  his 
proceedings,  but  as  they  watched  their  respect  for 
his  power  and  authority  increased 

,  Jm'  ^i"""*"'?*  *^'"  ^^^  "^^  """P  ^««  established 

h^,?i^"'^°^?"'°"'''  "'"^  •■"  "^"^y'  »"d  soon  the 
houses  provided  for  them  were  full. 

Dick  scanned  the  faces  of  the  new-comers  eagerly, 
hoping  against  hope  that  Violet  might  return;  but  the 
days  passed,  and  she  did  not  make  her  appearance. 
He  made  many  inquiries  amongst  the  prisoners  about 
her,  but  none  of  them  had  seen  her,  whilst  the 
Indians  of  Red-Star's  camp  declared  that  she  had 
not  gone  back  to  them. 

Dick  was  in  despair,  but  all  around  him  there  was 
great  rejoicing,  for  many  a  man  besides  Archer  had 
recovered  his  wife  and  children,  and  in  some  cases 
whole  families  had  been  reunited  after  years  of 
separation.  On  the  other  hand,  some  who  had  made 
the  long  journey  through  the  wilderness  with  hearts 
full  of  hope,  learnt  at  last,  after  sickening  suspense 
that  those  they  loved  had  passed  away  ^      ' 

arrS^  .1  *'*""'  "'''""  *  ^'''^  P^'^  °^  P^^oners 
h  r  '  }IJT"^  "^^  """^^  P^'"*""!-  Men  ran 
hither  and  thither  vainly  seeking  some  friend  they 
had  lost,  asking  questions,  which  those  they  addressed 
were  too  excited  to  answer,  and  weeping  bitterly 
when  at  last  assured  that  the  time  for  hope  w^ 
over.  "^ 


«S8     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

The  Indians,  too,  showed  the  kc«,est  regret  on 
havn,g  to  part  with  the  captives  who  had  T  onj 

they  tore    themselves    from    the    chnging   arms   of 

hole  fhrf  r'  ''"'  "'«'  '^'"*""--'  -"the' 
home  than    the   wigwam  of  the  forest;    and  even 
the  stern   warriors,  who  scorned  to  let  fall  a   tear 
cou^d  not  conceal  their  grief  on  being  forced  to  S 

.^I'f*.'^'/"   *'"'  P"soners  who  could  possibly  be 

chVefs  anH^"l"°^  '°''''"''^  '«  *'«^«'  *ith  the 
and  hi,  ffi  °"  '  '"1°"*^  ^''"^^y  °'  November  he 
and  his  officers  assembled  in  the  rustic  conference- 
house  o  boughs  and  unhewn  tree-trunks  to  m«t  the 
Indian  '  kmgs  '  and  their  warriors. 
tSI^^T  u  ^'"^'^  'hief,  was  the  first  speaker, 
he  said  :'"  "'  '  "'""^  °'  '''^'^^  ""^^^  ^f^heli 

-Brothers,  with  this  belt  of  wampum  we  wipe  the 
ears  from  your  eyes.  We  gather  together  and'  b^t 
all  the  bones  of  the  people  that  have  been  killed 
during  this  unhappy  war.  which  the  Evil  Sp  S 
occasioned  amongst  us.  We  cover  the  bones  E 
have  been  buried,  that  they  may  never  be  remembered 
We  again  cover  the  place  with  .eaves,  that  it  may 

a"n7;h'"":.'K  "'"•  ^^  "^  have  bee;  long  IstTa? 
and  the  path  between  you  and  us  has  been  stopped 
we  extend  this  belt,  that  it  may  be  again  clea    d'S 

Tnce?^  r  '?  ^"'^  '°  ""^  °'"-  '''^'hren,  as  our 
ancestors  formerly  did.  While  you  hold  it  fast  by 
one  end,  and  we  by  the  other,  we  shall  always  be  able 
to  discover  anything  that  may  disturb  our  friendship ' 


THE  CHAIN  OF  PEACE  159 

*  I  have  heard  you  with  pleasure,'  answered  the 
colonel,  -and  I  join  in  burying  the  bones  of  those 
who  have  fallen  in  the  war,  so  that  their  place  shall 
no  more  be  known.  The  peace  you  ask  for  you 
shall  now  have.  The  king,  my  master  and  your 
father,  has  appointed  me  only  to  make  war,  but  he 
has  other  servants  who  are  employed  in  the  work 
of  peace,  and  to  them  you  are  to  go.'  And  Bouquet 
explained  the  steps  they  were  to  take  that  the  peace 
might  be  concluded ;  then,  to  the  great  joy  of  the 
assembled  Indians,  he  took  the  chiefs  by  the  hand 
for  the  first  time  since  he  had  appeared  amongst 
them. 

Two   or    three   days    later   there    was    a    great 
conference  with  the  chiefs  of  the  Shawnees.     On 
that    occasion    there   were    more    than    a    hundred 
warriors  present,  and  the  speech  of  the  Indian  Red- 
Hawk  was  a  strange  mixture  of  pride  and  submission. 
'Brother,'  he  said,  'you  will   listen    to   us,  your 
younger  brothers.     We  now  wipe  away  everything 
that  is  bad  between  us,  that  you  may  clearly  see. 
You  have  heard  bad  stories  of  us ;  we  clear  your  ears 
that  you  may  hear.     We  remove  everything  bad 
from  your  heart,  that  it  may  be  like  the  heart  of  your 
ancestors,  when  they  thought  of  nothing  but  good.' 
And  to  accomplish  all  these  strange  results  the  chief 
solemnly  presented  to  Bouquet  a  belt  of  wampum. 
'  Brother,'  he  continued, '  when  we  saw  you  coming 
this  road,  you  advanced  towards  us  with  a  tomahawk 
in  your  hand  ;  but  we,  your  younger  brothers,  take  it 
out  of  your  hands  and  throw  it  up  to  the  Great  Spirit 
to  dispose  of  as  He  pleases,  and  thus  we  hope  never 
to  see  it  more.      Now,  brother,  we  beg  that  you, 
who  are  a  warrior,  will  take  hold  of  this  chain  of 


i6o     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

friendship'  (once  more  symbolised  by  a  string  of 
wampum),  'and  receive  it  from  us  who  are  also 
warriors,  and  let  us  think  no  more  of  war,  in  pity  to 
our  old  men,  women,  and  children.' 

Thus  the  Indians  at  last  submitted,  and  probably 
Dick  was  almost  the  only  person  in  camp  who  felt 
Jnchned  to  think  their  bloodless  campaign  a  failure; 
for  he  still  heard  no  news  of  Violet 


CHAPTER  XX 

A    MOCK    TRIAL 

The  English  army  did  not  leave  their  camp  near  the 
forks  of  the  Muskingum  for  nearly  a  week  after 
Bouquet's  conference  with  the  Shawnee  warriors. 
During  this  time  the  Indian  friends  of  the  rescued 
white  people  came  constantly  to  the  camp,  bringing 
them  food  and  other  presents.  Red-Star  and  his 
people  were  constant  visitors. 

For  some  reason  Sam  Turner  avoided  the  Dela- 
ware chief,  though  be  was  evidently  anxious  to  have 
an  interview  with  the  trapper.  At  last  Red-Star 
and  old  Poison- Arrow  came  into  the  camp  one 
evening,  when  the  men  were  all  lounging  about  the 
fires,  exclaiming  in  his  own  dialect,  which  many 
of  the  soldiers  understood,  'Where  is  that  rascal 
Turner  ? ' 

Half  a  dozen  hands  were  officiously  pointed 
towards  the  figure  of  a  man  disappearing  roup  .  the 
comer  of  a  tent,  and  half  a  dozen  voices  shouted 
in  chorus,  'Sam!  Sam  Turner  I  an  old  gentleman 
wants  yer.' 

'He's   deaf,'   said    one.     'We'll    have   some   fun. 
Let's  make  him  come.' 
After   a   scuffle,   which,   though   good-humoured 


i6a     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

enough  on  the  part  of  his  two  assailants,  was  taken 
somewhat  seriously  by  Sam,  they  brought  the 
trapper  back  to  a  spot  where  the  firelight  fell  full 
on  his  face. 

•Look  here,'  suggested  one  jolly  red-faced  fellow, 
'  we'll  hold  a  court-martial.  Who'll  we  have  for  the 
colonel  ? ' 

'  I'll  be  colonel,'  cried  out  a  tall,  thin  woodsman 
from  Virginia,  with  a  face  so  melancholy  in  expres- 
sion that  even  the  recovery  of  its  owner's  wife  and 
children  had  scarcely  perceptibly  lightened  its  gloom. 
'  Where's  the  conference-house? ' 

One  of  his  friends  rushed  at  him,  and  pushed  him 
backwards  on  to  a  log,  exclaiming,  '  The  conference 
house  is  right  here  I' 

The  Virginian  was  presently  supported  by  two 
men  on  his  right,  and  two  on  his  left,  representing 
Bouquet's  chief  officers. 

The  Indian  watched  all  this  preparation  doubt- 
fully ;  but  the  excessive  solemnity  of  the  self-elected 
judge  deceived  him,  and  he  believed  that  the 
mock  tribunal  before  him  was  really  preparing, 
in  the  noisy,  undignified  fashion  which  the 
traditions  of  his  race  ascribed  to  the  white  men, 
to  hear  his  complaint,  and  perhaps  to  do  him 
justice. 

Sam  Turner,  on  the  other  hand,  struggled  to 
escape ;  but  his  comrades,  with  shouts  and  laughter, 
held  him  fast.  At  length  he  stood  still,  and  began 
to  abuse  his  tormentors  with  all  the  energy  at  his 
command.  A  crowd  of  those  not  on  duty  was 
gathering,  and  Sam  Turner  soon  found  himself  the 
centre  of  a  circle  of  human  beings  two  or  three 
deep. 


A  MOCK  TRIAL 


163 


Presently  the  Virginian  ro«c,  and  with  a  stately 
gesture  commanded  silence. 

'  Now  let  the  accuser  speak,'  he  exclaimed 

This  permission  was  translated  to  Red-Star,  who 
immediately  began  a  long  and  earnest  harangue. 

'What    does    the    old    fellow   say?'   asked    the 
Virginian. 

'He  says,  most  honourable  .xlon  1,  tli.it  he  hopes 
your  eyes  will  be  clear  t'-  s.  ■,  ,in;l  v  ,ur  is  to  hear, 
and  that  your  heart  i>ill  U  ^j.xij  at:,]  honest  to 
judge.' 

'  Mighty  considerate  of  tlic  oid  ch.-p,'  ir,uttcred  the 
judge,  with  an  impas.sivc  ^'la-ity  tint  sent  the  audience 
into  shouts  of  laughter. 

Red-Star  looked  from  cm  fuc  to  another  with 
an  air  of  oflTended  dignity,  but  the  interpreter 
continued : 

'  He  further  says  that  Sam  Turner  has  done  him 
a  grievous  wrong— hold  on  to  him,  you  fellows.  I 
can't  stop  to  give  you  all  the  poetry ;  but  the  plain 
English  is  this,  as  far  as  I  can  make  out ;  that  Red- 
Star  here  told  a  lie  or  two  to  oblige  him  about 
some  girl  ("Sweet  Violets  "he  calls  her,  I  think),  and 
now  our  friend  Turner  refuses  to  pay  the  price  he 
promised.' 

'It's  a  lie!'  shouted  Turner.  'Besides,  Red-Star 
didn't  say  all  that     I  heard  what  he  said.' 

'  I  think  I  have  given  the  full  sense,  if  not  the  exact 
letter,  of  his  remark.s,'  said  the  interpreter  modestly. 
'Hush!  King  Red-Star  does  not  seem  to  have 
finished  his  parable." 

The  Indian  this  time  addressed  himself  to  Sam, 
ui^ing  him  to  give  him  the  gun  and  the  tobacco  he 
had  promised. 


164     THE  SEARCH   FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

'  I  never  promised  you  anything,  you  old  fool  I '  said 
Turner,  almost  beside  himself  with  rage,  and  still 
struggling  to  escape  from  the  firm  grasp  with  which 
his  companions  held  him. 

'What  do  they  say?  Translate,'  commanded  the 
Virginian. 

'Red-Star  says  Turner  promised  him  a  gun 
and  six  pounds  of  tobacco,  and  Turner  says  he 
didn't.' 

'  Ask  Red-Star  what  these  things  were  to  be  given 
for.' 

Red-Star  gave  a  lengthy  explanation,  during 
which  Turr^er  absolutely  stamped  his  feet  with 
rage. 

Dick,  who  had  only  joined  the  ring  a  few  moments 
before,  edged  his  way  close  to  the  interpreter. 

'  Be  quick,  sir— what  does  he  say?'  he  asked. 

'King  Red-Star  says  that  Turner  wanted  to 
get  one  of  the  white  captives  for  his  own— he 
doesn't  know  why— so  he  asked  him  to  make  up 
a  story  that  he  got  her  at  such  a  time  and  such  a 
place.' 

'  I  knew  it ! '  cried  Dick.  '  Oh,  sir,  ask  him  where 
he  really  did  get  her  ? ' 

'Young  man,  be  silent.  Don't  interrupt  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  court,'  said  the  Virginian. 

'He's  telling  you  lies  I '  exclaimed  Turner.  '  The 
gel's  my  own  daughter,  ungrateful  little  wretch  that 
she  is ! ' 

'  Where  is  the  girl  ? '  was  the  judge's  next  question. 

Dick  listened  breathlessly  for  the  answer,  but  it 
was  only : 

•  No  one  knows.  She  was  brought  into  the  English 
camp  once,  and  has  not  been  seen  since.' 


A  MOCK  TRIAL 


«6$ 


I  Ask  King  Red-Star  whether  he  can  prove  that 
nes  telling  the  truth  now?' 

At  this  point  the  other  Indian  took  up  the  story 
He  made  a  long  speech,  but  once  more  the  translator 
condensed  greatly. 

'He  says  that  the  girl  was  brought  from  one 
of  the  Virgmian  settlements  with  her  father,  and 
that  he  died  just  after  they  reached  Red-Star's 
town. 

•Do  you  hear  that,   Dick?'    whispered    Archer, 
bne  cant  be  your  Molly  after  all.' 
'Perhaps  they  are  lying  now,'  said  Dick.     'Oh 
what  a  thing  it  is  not  to  be  able  to  believe  a  word 
they  say!' 

'Why  don't  you  ask  them  about  the  other  child 
bun-m-the-Hair  ? '  said  Archer.  '  Perhaps  after  all  she 
IS  the  girl,  whom  Mr.  Jewett  saw.' 

'I  don't  believe  it,'  said  Dick  obstinately,  'but  I'll 

He  had  no  chance  to  ask  then,  for  the  men  were 
tired  of  their  sport,  and,  to  the  disappointment  of  the 
Indians,  let  their  victim  escape. 

'I  thought.'  said  Red-Star,  'that  you  would  have 
made  him  give  me  the  gun  and  the  tobacco.' 

'  Nay,'  said  the  Virginian,  •  I  could  not  order  that 
you  should  be  rewarded  for  lying.' 

'Well,'  said  the  Indian,  after  a  pause  of  thoughtful 
consideration, 'at  least  I  have  punished  him'  That 
seemed  to  comfort  him.  and.  as  he  turned  and  saw 
bam  Turner  scowling  at  and  threatening  the  men 
who  had  held  him.  his  grim  face  relaxed  into  a 
smile. 

'Dick.' said  Archer. 'if  I  were  you  I  would  invite 
those  fellows  into  your  tent  and  learn  from  them 


i66     THE  SEARCH   FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

what  you  can  concerning  both  girls.  I'll  be  inter- 
preter this  time,  and  we  will  get  the  solemn 
Virginian  yonder  to  act  as  scribe  and  take  down  all 
they  say.' 

'  Perhaps  I  ought  to  do  it,'  said  Dick ; '  but  I  promise 
you  that  it  will  take  more  than  the  words  of  those 
fellows  to  make  me  believe  that  Sun-in-the-Hair  is 
Molly.' 

Archer  was  master  of  the  ceremonies.  He  offered 
the  two  Indians  tobacco  before  he  suggested  business, 
and  they  smoked  out  their  pipes  in  silence. 

'Dick,'  said  Archer,  'you  had  better  give  them  a 
little  present  of  some  kind,  to  loosen  their  tongues,  as 
they  would  say.' 

'  Give  them  whatever  you  like,  only  be  quick.' 

'We  want  to  know  all  you  can  tell  us  about 
Violet-Eyes  and  Sun-in-the-Hair,'  said  Archer.  '  One, 
we  think,  is  the  daughter  of  a  great  chief  across  the 
"  Big  Water,"  but  we  don't  know  which.  But  first,  is 
it  t'ue  that  the  little  girl  you  carried  off  nine  years 
ago  from  the  house  at  the  head  of  Bear  Creek  is 
dead  ? ' 

For  an  instant  the  Indians  consulted  together  in 
low  voices.    Then  Poison-Arrow  said : 

'Brothers,  I  will  tell  you  all.  Your  tobacco  has 
washed  the  lies  out  of  my  mouth,  and  my  heart  is 
open  to  you.  We  have  told  you  what  is  not  true. 
The  little  girl  from  the  house  at  the  head  of  Bear 
Creek  is  not  dead.  She  is  in  the  camp  to-night  wi  1. 
the  other  white  women,  and  we  call  her  Sun-in-the- 
Hair.' 

•I  don't  believe  it,'  said  Dick  once  more.    'Ask 
him  again  about  Violet,  Joe.' 
'  Red-Star  spoke  truly  to-night,'  said  Poison- Arrow. 


A  MOCK  TRIAL 


167 


'Violet-Eyes"  father  has  been  in  the  land  of  souls  for 
many,  many  moons.  But  we  saw  that  the  white 
man's  heart  was  set  on  her,  and  he  promised  us 
guns  and  bullets  and  tobacco  if  our  tongues  lied  to 
please  him.' 

'Well,  write  it  all  down,'  said  Dick  in  a  tone 
of  resignation—'  only,  when  they  are  such  liars  by 
their  own  showing,  it  is  hard  to  see  what  use  it 
will  be.' 

The  talk  lasted  for  another  hour,  but  the  old  Indians 
told  them  nothing  further  of  importance. 

'What  are  you  going  to  do  now,  Dick?'  asked 
Joseph,  as  soon  as  they  had  gone. 

Dick  hesitated.  He  was  unwilling  to  admit  that 
there  was  even  a  possibility  of  truth  in  the 
Indians'  story,  but  he  was  honestly  anxious  to  do 
right. 

'  If  I  can  find  Violet,  I  will  take  both  girls  home,' 
he  said  at  last— 'that  is,  if  any  one  really  believes  this 
tale— and  I  shall  leave  it  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Marling  to 
decide  between  them.' 

'  But  what  will  be  done  with  the  other — the  one, 
I  mean,  whom  they  decide  against  ? ' 

'I  don't  know,'  said  Dick,  'but  I  am  very  sure 
they  will  use  her  kindly  and  tenderly.  There 
is  one  comfort— I  don't  think  Sam  Turner  will 
dare  to  trouble  Violet  again  after  the  scene  of 
to-night.' 

'Of  that  I  am  not  so  sure,'  said  Joe.  '  He  is  a 
mighty  ugly-looking  fellow  when  he  is  angry.' 

'  What  puzzles  me  is,  why  did  he  choose  to  interfere 
with  Violet  ? '  said  Dick. 

'  I  don't  know.  He  probably  had  some  evil  scheme 
in  his  head.' 


li 
I 


i68     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

'  I  wonder  if  it  was  just  to  thwart  and  anger  me?' 
said  Diclc. 

•Well,  never  mind  him,'  answered  Joe.  'You 
will  soon  be  free  of  his  company  for  good  and  all. 
We  are  to  break  up  camp  here  in  three  days' 
time.' 


CHAPTER  XXI 

MAKING    FRIENDS 

Dick  was  much  depressrd  by  what  the  Indians  had 
told  him,  for  it  seemed  to  him  that  there  was  a 
conspiracy  to  cheat  Violet  of  her  rights.  About 
noon,  on  the  following  day,  however,  he  went  to 
look  if  he  could  find  Sun-in-the-Hair.  To  his 
disgust,  he  saw  her  talking  to  Hunter  Jim,  so  he 
did  not  attempt  to  speak  to  her  then.  But  he  was 
determined  to  try  to  make  friends  with  her;  for  if 
there  was  any  possibility  of  her  provinf;  to  be 
Molly,  he  ought  to  look  after  her  for  Mrs.  Marling's 
sake,  if  not  for  her  own. 

A  few  hour.'!  later  he  again  sought  th*-  ;.;iild,  in 
company  with  Mrs.  Archer,  who  had  promised  to 
act  as  interpreter  for  him. 

The  girl  was  sitting  by  herself  on  the  long  slender 
branch  of  a  fallen  tree,  which  swayed  up  and  down  at 
her  slightest  motion  She  was  singing  the  old  sweet 
song  with  which  Dick  had  such  a  disagreeable 
association  ,  and  though  he  tried  to  forget  that  day, 
he  wa«  conscious  that,  in  spite  of  himself  his  face 
had   not  a  very  plea,sant  expression. 

When  Sun-in-the-Hair  saw  him,  she  laughed  long 
and  loudly,  and  Dirk  blushed. 

169 


170     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

But  he  had  come  to  make  friends,  and  it  should  not 
be  his  fault  if  he  failed. 

From  his  pocket  he  produced  a  gay  handkerchief 
of  scarlet  silk.  This  he  spread  carefully  on  the 
ground,  and  on  it  he  arranged  a  little  store  of  sweet- 
meats. 

'  Now,  Mrs.  Archer,  please  tell  her  that  these  things 
are  for  her,  and  that  I  wish  to  be  friends,'  said  Dick, 
retiring  a  few  paces  from  his  peace-offering,  and 
looking  earnestly  at  the  girl. 

She  answered  Mrs.  Archer  volubly,  tossing  her 
arms  about  and  stamping  her  feet;  then  she  took 
up  the  sweets  one  by  one,  and  threw  them  with  an 
unerring  aim  directly  at  the  giver. 

'She  is  angry,'  explained  his  coadjutor  rather 
unnecessarily.    '  I  think  you  had  better  go  away.' 

Dick  accordingly  departed  ;  but  he  had  the  con- 
solation of  seeing  that  his  gift  was  better  appreciated 
than  had  appeared,  for  Sun-in-the-Hair,  regardless  of 
her  dignity,  carefully  gathered  up  her  missiles  and 
ate  them.  I.ike  Violet,  she  seemed  unable  to  resist 
sweets. 

This  emboldened  him  to  try  again.  About  the 
same  time  on  the  following  day  he  went  once  more 
to  her  favourite  tree,  and  found  her  swinging  .ind 
singing  as  usual.  This  time  he  took  no  interpreter, 
nor  did  he  spread  his  offerings  at  the  lady's  feet. 

As  soon  as  she  saw  him  sb  -  began  to  talk  very  fast 
and,  as  Dick  supposed,  very  rudely  ;  but  as  he  did 
not  understand  one  word,  he  bore  her  abuse  calmly. 
Presently  he  held  up  one  of  his  sweets,  and  threw  it 
towards  her.  Sun-in-the-Haii  caught  it  dexterously, 
but,  to  his  surprise,  threw  it  back.  He  tried  again, 
and  the  second  time  the  girl  put  it  in  her  mouth,  and 


MAKING  FRIENDS 


171 


held  out  her  hand  for  another.  This  was  encouraginfj ; 
but  Dick,  profiting  by  Colonel  Bouquet's  example, 
resolved  not  to  be  too  conciliatory,  so,  though  Sun- 
in-the-Hair  evidently  expected  to  receive  more,  he 
shook  his  head  and  walked  slowly  away. 

Early  the  next  day  the  troops  set  out  on  their 
return  towards  Fort  Pitt.  There  was  great  lamenta- 
tion amongst  the  Indians  when  they  were  obliged  to 
bid  farewell  to  their  captives,  and  some  obtained 
permission  to  march  with  the  army  towards  the 
fort  whither  it  was  bound. 

Dick  was  dismayed  to  see  Sun-in-the-Hair  with 
her  arms  round  the  neck  of  a  particularly  dirty  old 
squaw.  Both  were  sobbing  and  crying  as  if  their 
hearts  would  break,  and  every  now  and  then  the 
child  uttered  a  wild,  piercing  shriek.  What  would 
Mrs.  Marling  think  if  he  had  to  take  her  to  England  ? 

But  when  she  looked  up,  with  her  blue  eyes  filled 
with  tears,  and  her  poor  little  face  distorted  with 
grief,  a  sudden  wave  of  pity  swept  over  him.  After 
all,  little  savage  as  she  seemed,  she  had  a  heart,  and 
for  the  second  time  since  he  made  acquaintance  with 
her  Dick  looked  at  her  without  repulsion.  He  would 
gladly  have  comforted  her,  had  he  known  how  ;  but 
he  was  still  gazing  helplessly  at  her  when  he  heard 
the  bugle-call,  which  obliged  him  to  take  his  place 
in  the  ranks. 

All  morning  the  thought  of  the  woebegone  little 
figure  in  its  thin  blanket  haunted  him,  and,  for  once 
forgetting  Violet,  he  tried  to  think  of  some  plan  by 
which  to  win  the  child's  confidence,  for  it  was  clear 
to  him  that  he  could  do  her  little  good  while  she 
distrusted  him.  He  might  have  added,  while  he 
hated  and  despised  her;  but  he  did  not  yet  realise 


i7»     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

the  hopelessness  of  trying  to  serve  a  fellow-creature 
in  any  spirit  but  that  of  love. 

The  wind  was  piercing,  as  it  swept  through  the 
bare  woods,  and  rustled  the  dried  leaves  under  their 
feet  Dick  wished  that  his  coat  was  thicker,  and  felt 
conscience-stricken  to  think  of  Sun-in-the-Hair  in  her 
tattered  blanket.  If  he  was  cold,  what  must  not  she 
be  suffering  < 

When  t!ic>'  stopped  for  the  night,  he  went  to  one 
of  his  com.Mdes,  as  soon  as  his  nixcssary  duties  were 
done,  and  bought  a  large  striped  blanket.  Armed 
with  this,  and  with  a  tin  cup  of  steaming  broth,  he 
once  more  sought  Sun-in-the-Hair. 

To  his  dismay,  she  was  huddled  up  in  a  heap  on 
the  damp  ground,  still  crying  bitterly.  Her  thin,  bare 
arms  were  blue  with  cold,  and  the  wind  fluttered  her 
miserable  rags  remorselessly.  Again  Dick  wondered 
what  Mrs.  Marling  would  think,  if  she  could  sec  her  ; 
and  the  memory  of  his  dear  mistress  made  his  voice 
very  gentle,  as  he  pronounced  the  child's  long  Indian 
name,  which  he  had  learnt  with  so  much  difficulty. 

Sun-in-the-Hair  obstinately  refused  to  move  for 
several  seconds  ;  but  just  as  the  lad  was  beginning 
to  despair  of  doing  anything  with  her,  she  lifted  up 
her  head  and  shook  her  tangled  hair  out  of  her  eyes 

'Drink  this,'  commanded  Dick  in  English.  '  I-^ 
will  do  you  good.' 

The  girl  understood  his  gesture,  if  not  his  words, 
and,  after  a  little  hesitation,  accepted  the  bread  and 
broth  he  had  brought  her.  When  the  cup  was  empty, 
she  flung  herself  down  on  the  brown  turf  again  ;  but 
Dick  lifted  her  up,  and,  wrapping  the  blanket  round 
her  shivering  little  body,  led  her  to  the  camp  fire, 
where  Mrs.  Freeland  and  Mrs.  Archer  were  sitting. 


MAKING  FRIENDS 


«73 


'  I  wish,  ma'am,'  he  said  to  the  latter,  '  that  you 
could  buy  her  some  more  comfortable  clothing  than 
that  she  has  on.  I  scarcely  know  what  is  fitting  for 
her,  but  I  have  money  to  pay  for  all  that  is  needed.' 

'  I  will  gladly  do  my  best  for  her,  but  I  doubt  if 
she'll  wear  better  clothes  if  she  has  them,'  said  Mrs. 
Archer. 

Dick  still  lingered,  for  he  had  another  request  to 
make. 

'  If  you  could  persuade  her,  ma'am,  to  wash  her 
face,  it  would  mightily  improve  her  appearance,'  he 
added. 

'  Yes,  sir,  and  to  comb  out  her  hair — it's  beautiful, 
if  it  were  only  properly  dressed ;  but  it  will  be  no 
easy  matter  to  induce  her  to  do  either.  She  is  a 
regular  little  Indian,  poor  child  I' 

The  subject  of  these  remarks  was  still  standing 
beside  Dick,  and  to  his  astonishment  he  discovered 
that  she  was  feeling  in  his  pockets.  He  grasped  her 
wrist,  and  drew  her  hand  out  of  the  pocket  with  a 
touch  of  roughness,  in  spite  of  his  new  resolutions. 

'  What  can  she  want  ? '  he  exclaimed. 

'  Sweets,  I  think,'  said  Mrs.  Archer. 

'  Tell  her  I  have  none  now,  ma'am.'  Then  he  added, 
with  a  sudden  inspiration,  'But  I'll  get  her  some  gladly, 
if  she'll  come  to  me  clean  and  tidy  to-morrow.' 

Sun-in-the-Hair  made  an  ugly  grimace  on  hearing 
this  hard  condition,  and,  to  Dick's  disappointment, 
appeared  before  him  in  the  morning  with  her  face 
unwashed,  and  her  hair  as  tangled  as  ever.  She  held 
out  her  hand  with  a  smile,  but  the  lad  frowned. 

She  stamped  her  foot,  and  talked  faster  than  he  had 
ever  heard  her  before.  It  was  very  clear  she  was  in  a 
great  passion,  but  he  still  stood  gravely  shaking  his 


174     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

head.  Still  she  pretended  not  to  understand,  and  Dick, 
in  desperation,  began  a  dumb-show  of  washing  his 
own  face,  and  combing  his  own  hair.  She  chattered 
at  him  like  an  angry  monkey;  then,  with  two  or  three 
shrill  screams,  ran  oiT  into  the  woods.  But  she  did 
not  run  far ;  for  happening  to  catch  sight  of  some 
short  thick  sticks,  she  filled  her  arms,  and,  going  back 
to  her  would-be  benefactor,  she  flung  them  at  him 
one  by  one. 

He  tried  in  vain  to  dodge  her  missiles ;  and  though 
he  was  not  seriously  hurt,  he  received  one  blow  heavy 
enough  to  raise  a  large  swelling  on  his  forehead. 
Some  of  his  comrades  witnessed  his  discomfiture,  and 
met  him,  when  he  returned  to  his  duties,  with  shouts 
of  laughter. 

At  night  the  same  scene  was  repeated  with  slight 
variations ;  but  Dick,  being  on  his  guard,  contrived 
to  avoid  her  blows. 

Next  day  he  had  his  reward,  however.  He  was 
busy  getting  ready  for  the  march,  when  Sun-in-the- 
Hair  appeared  before  him,  dressed  in  a  long-sleeved 
gown  of  dark  blue.  Her  face  at  least  showed  its 
natural  fairness,  and  her  long  hair  was  combed  back 
over  her  shoulders  and  tied  with  a  ribbon. 

He  smiled  this  time  with  genuine  pleasure,  and 
filled  her  hands  with  sugar  and  raisins.  She  stood 
beside  him  for  a  few  moments,  enjoying  the  coveted 
sweetmeats,  tiien,  to  hh  great  surprise,  held  out  her 
hand. 

Dick  was  so  much  astonished  that  for  a  moment 
he  did  not  take  it ;  then,  mindful  still  of  his  new 
duties  as  general  educator  and  instructor,  he  bowed 
as  respectfully  as  if  his  little  white  savage  had  been  a 
great  lady.    He  did  not  at  all  like  it,  though ;  for  he 


MAKING  FRIENDS  175 

felt,  as  he  had  never  done  before,  that  it  was  possible 
after  all  that  this  child,  and  not  Violet,  was  the  girl  he 
had  come  to  seek.  Why  it  should  be  more  likely, 
because  she  had  at  last  deigned  to  wash  her  face  and 
dress  her  hair,  he  did  not  stop  to  think.  Probably  his 
alarm  on  Violet's  account  was  due  to  the  fact  that 
Sun-in-the-Hair  no  longer  looked  so  utterly  unworthy 
of  being  Mrs.  Marling's  grandchild. 

'  Bravo,  lad,'  said  a  voice  beside  him ;  '  art  thou 
turning  dancing-master  ? ' 

It  was  the  colonel  of   his   regiment,  and    Dick 
blushed  as  he  answered  : 

'No,  sir,  I  should  make  no  figure  at  that  trade; 
but  this  child  may  prove  to  be  a  wealthy  lady,  and 
I  would  gladly  see  her  rast  away  her  savage  ways.' 
'  Whether  wealthy  or  not,  she  will  be  a  beauty,  lad. 
So  she's  that  Molly  Marling  of  whom  we  have  heard 
so  much  ? ' 
'  Oh,  sir,  I  hope  not ! '  cried  Dick. 
'  Ah,  I  remember  you  favour  another  fair  claimant. 
Where  is  she,  lad  ? ' 
'  I  don't  know.     I  wish  I  could  get  tidirgs  of  her.' 
'But,  like  a  prudent  fellow,  you  do  rot  mean  to 
go  home  without  one  Molly  or  the  other,  eh?' 

Colonel  Francis  did  not  wait  for  an  answer,  but 
passed  on,  laughing  heartily,  and  Dick  thought  once 
again  that,  though  some  care  for  Sun-in-the-Hair 
might  be  a  duty,  it  was  by  no  means  a  pleasure. 
But  the  girl  herself  felt  that,  to  use  the  favourite 
metaphor  of  the  Indian  orators,  the  chain  of  peace 
had  been  brightened,  and  that  she  and  Dick  now  held 
it  fast  between  them. 

The  next  time  she  came  to  ask  for  sweets  she 
brought    a    handful    of  scarlet  berries,  which    she 


I  J 


MICtOCOPY   (ESOUJTION   TfST  CHART 

(ANSI  and  ISO  TEST  CHART  No.  2) 


|2^ 

13.6 


II 


1^ 

2.0 
1.8 


^^1^ 


^  -APPLIED  IIVMGE    In 

aag*.  1653  Eoit  Main  Street 

S^a  Rochester.  New  York        14509       USA 

r.^S  (716)  48;  -  0300  -  Phone 

^S  (7'6)  268~»89-Fox 


176     THE  SEARCH   FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

presented  to  Dick  with  a  bright  smile  and  a  long 
speech  in  her  unintelhgible  language.  Then  she 
added,  in  broken  English,  •  Eat,  Dick-good  ! ' 

And  Dick  ate,  like  a  brave  man,  privately  hoping 
that  the  pretty -looking  fruit  was  not  actually 
poisonous.  He  had  no  wish  to  reject  Sun-in-the- 
Hairs  first  voluntary  step  towards  friendship;  but 
he  afterwards  regretted  his  complacency,  for  during 
the  next  two  days  she  frequently  brought  him 
strange  edibles  from  the  woods,  which  she  evidently 
r^arded  as  delicacies. 


CHAPTER   XXII 
ON  THE   TRACK  OF  THE  AHMY 

SL!.=^  ^^T  "^^-"^  *''°"eh  the  wilderness  many  of 
he  rescued  capt.ves  took  the  opportunity  of  escaping 
to  the  woods,  ,n  the  hope  of  making  their  way 
back  to  the  wild  life  they  had  learnt  to  prefer  to 
the  greater  luxuries  and  more  irksome  restraints 
of  c,v,jsat,on.  Some,  indeed,  had  married  amongst 
the  Indians  and  had  been  forced  against  their  wil 
to  leave  their  best  beloved  behind,  and  to  return  to 
JmpX'  '''  "'*   ^''°'"    "^^y  had   lost  all 

Dick  would  not  have  been  at  all  surprised  any 
mornmg  to  hear  that  Sun-in-the-Hair  was  not  to 
be  found,  but  they  had  almost  reached  Fort   Pitt 
before   it  was   reported   that   she  was  missing.      I 
was  then  discovered  that  she  had  not  been  seen  for 

for  her  m  the  woods.     This  time  his  request  was 

bTk^oCk  for  he"'  ™*  °^  ""'  ---'-  '--' 

Archer  strongly  advised  him  not  to  go  himself,  but 

he   had  learnt   so  much  woodcraft  in   the   last   few 

tTsf  M  tt: '?  '^"'■'^  Tr^'"'  *°  ""•^-'^'^^  ^^^ 

task.     AH  the  afternoon  he  had  no  success 
By  this  time  it  was  getting  dusk,  and,  having 


12 


178     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

found  the  path  the  army  had  taken,  he  was  pushing 
forward  as  fast  as  possible,  when  he  saw  some 
one  in  a  fluttering  blanltet  just  in  front  of  him.  He 
quiclcened  his  pace  to  a  run,  calling,  '  Sun-in-the- 
Hair,  stop ! ' 

The  girl  glanced  over  her  shoulder,  and  then  dis- 
appeared into  a  clump  of  bushes.  Perhaps,  after  all. 
It  was  not  Sun-in-the-Hair,  but  some  poor  wretch 
who  had  left  an  Indian  husband  in  one  of  the 
Delaware  towns.  And  if  it  should  be  the  child,  why 
should  he  force  her  to  go  with  him  if  she  did  not 
wish?  Had  she  really  been  Molly  indeed,  the  case 
would  have  been  different;  but  the  girl  whom  he 
thought  of  as  Molly  was  no  one  knew  where— 
perhaps  lying  dead  in  some  strange  hiding-place, 
whither  she  had  fled  to  escape  Sam  Turner's  ground- 
less claims.  Like  many  other  people,  Dick  often 
only  believed  as  much  as  he  chose,  and  he  was  quite 
satisfied  there  never  had  been  such  a  person  as  Sukey 
Turner. 

Far  in  the  distance  he  could  see  the  warm 
glow  from  the  camp  fires;  but  he  was  footsore, 
weary,  and  weighed  down  with  the  heavy  re- 
sponsibilities of  his  duty  towards  the  Mayings, 
and  he  walked  slowly. 

Suddenly  a  little  glad  cry  rang  from  a  clump  of 
bushes  on  the  right  side  of  the  path  ;  then  a  low  voice 
said  softly  : 

•Dick,  is  that  you?' 

'Yes.      Oh,    Violet! 
from  ? ' 

'  Hush  !  speak  quietly, 
was    that    man    Turner. 


where     did     you     spring 

I  was  so  afraid  that  it 
I    am    always    fancying 


that  he  is  following  me,  so  when  I  hear  any  one 


ON  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  ARMY 


»79 


I  am  afraid  for  you,  Dick.     Do  be 


coming  I  hide, 
careful.' 

'I  shall  not  be  near  him  much  longer.  Violet ;  but. 
tell  me,  where  have  you  been  all  these  days  ? ' 

Violet  laughed. 

The  wty"     '''  ""     '  ''"'  ^'"^  ^°"°"'"g  y°-  -" 

'Well,  you  can  come  back  into  camp  now.      Do 

you  know  that  Red-Star  confessed  that  he  was  telling 

lieyo  please   Turner  when   he  said   you  were  hil 

-No/said  Violet,  frowning;  'but  I  won't  come 
back,  Dick,  until  Colonel  Bouquet  says  I  may  go 
with  you.  I  won't  be  Turner's  Sukey,  even  for  a 
minute. 

'  What  do  you  mean  to  do.  then  ? ' 

•I'll  follow  the  army,  as  I  have  been  doing  these 
other  day&  " 

'  But  what  do  you  (ind  to      ;  ? ' 

'Oh,  lots  of  things,'  said  Violet;  and  Dick 
wondered  if  she  liked  the  same  queer  things  as 
Sun-in-the-Hair. 

•  Where  do  you  sleep? '  demanded  Dick 

•  In  all  sorts  of  places,'  said  Violet  'I'm  used  to 
the  woods,  you  know.' 

'  But  don't  you  find  it  very  cold  ? ' 

'  I'm  used  to  the  cold.'  she  answered  as  before  •  I 
soon  get  warm  when  the  sun  comes  out.' 
u  'f"?.  yp"  J"""*  *at  it  wouldn't  do  to  come 
back  ?  said  Dick,  looking  anxiously  into  the  gloomy 
recesses  of  the  forest.  '  How  can  you  tear  it 
Violet  ?  '  ►. 

'  I  can  bear  anything  rather  than  go  back  to  Sam 


i8o     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

Turner,'  said  Violet  '  But,  Dick,  if  I  follow  you  all 
the  way,  you  will  take  me  to  England,  won't  you? 
You  are  sure  I  am  Molly,  aren't  you  ? ' 

'  Pretty  nearly,'  said  Dick ;  •  but  I'll  take  x'ou  to 
England,  anyway.' 

'Why  aren't  you  quite  sure?' 

•  Because  Poison-Arrow  and  Red-Star  say  Sun-in- 
the-Hair  is  Molly.' 

•  Then  shan't  I  be  a  grand  English  lady  ? '  asked 
Violet  in  a  tone  of  bitter  disappointment.  '  I  do  so 
want  to  be  Molly.' 

'  Well,  I  hope  you  are,'  said  Dick.  '  I  really  think 
you  are.  But,  I  must  go.  I  wish  you  would  come 
too.' 

'  I  can't,  Dick.' 

'  Well,  I'm  afraid  I  must  go,'  repeated  Dick, '  or 
they  will  think  again  that  I  have  run  away;  but, 
Violet,  I  shall  always  try  to  put  something  for  you 
near  where  the  big  fires  have  been,  so  that  you  won't 
need  to  be  hungry.' 

•  Come,'  said  Violet,  taking  his  hand.  '  I  am  going 
with  you  till  we  get  close  to  the  camp.  Why  did  you 
come  out  all  alone?  I  have  tried  to  speak  to  you 
many  times,  but  you  would  never  listen  or  come 
near  me.' 

'  I  didn't  know  you  were  there,  Violet.' 
'  Where  did  you  think  I  had  gone,  when  you  couldn't 
find  me  ? ' 

•  I  thought  perhaps  you  had  gone  back  to  Red- 
Star.' 

Violet  indignantly  shook  her  head.  'I  am  never 
going  to  be  an  Indian  any  more,  Dick.  I  told  you 
so.  I  have  been  near  the  camp  all  the  time.  Did 
you  try  to  find  me  ? ' 


ON  THE  TRACK  OF  THE  ARMY         i8i 

'  They  wouldn't  let  me,  though  I  begged  hard.' 
'  Weren't  you  looking  for  some  one  to-day  ? ' 
'  Yes,  Sun-in-the-Hair  ran  away  this  morning.' 
'And  did    they  say  that    you    might    look    for 
her?" 

'Yes.  They  are  not  quite  so  strict  now  peace 
is  made,  and  they  have  made  up  their  minds  that 
she  is  Molly  Marling,  so  you  see  they  think  in  a 
way  she  belongs  to  me.' 

Violet  did  not  answer  for  a  long  time.  Then  she 
said : 

'  I  don't  like  Sun-in-the-Hair  ;  she  is  a  wild  girl. 
She  should  go  back  to  the  Indians.' 

'  Nay,  Violet,  she  is  white  too,  and  I  hope  she  has 
not  gone  back  to  the  savages  again.' 

Violet  hung  her  head,  and  looked  as  if  she  were 
ashamed  of  herself. 

•  I  saw  her  to-day,  and  told  her  to  go  back  to  Red- 
Star's  town,'  she  said.  '  But  if  I  see  her  again,  I'll 
tell  her  you  want  her — shall  I  ? ' 

•Yes,  do,'  said  Dick.  '  I  must  make  haste  back  to 
the  camp  ;  but,  Violet,  if  you  want  to  speak  to  me 
again  any  time,  whistle  when  you  see  me  pass,  and  I 
will  seek  you  as  soon  afterwards  as  I  can  ' 

'  Very  well.     Good-night  now.' 

'  Are  you  not  afraid  of  being  alone  in  the  dark 
forest  ? ' 

Violet  shook  her  head  and  ran  off  laughing,  while 
Dick  went  slowly  into  the  circle  lighted  by  the  great 
camp  fires.  The  next  moment  Sun-in-the-Hair  came 
dancing  up  to  him  with  a  very  friendly  and  innocent 
air. 

'  Where  have  you  been  all  day  ? '  asked  Dick. 

'In  the  woods,'  answered   the  girl,  who  was  be- 


•8»     THE   SEARCH   FOR   MOLLY  MARLING 
ginna,g  topick  up  a  fe,v  simple  English   phrases. 
'Do  you  know  I  have  been  looking  for  you  for 

Why?' 

■Because  I  didn't  wantjyou  to  get  lost.' 
1  he  girl  laughed  merrily. 

lil^lT"'f':'^^"  "°*  ^^'  lost-Dick    get    lost- 
Ked-Star  find  him.'  ^ 

Foyt"p°t7 '  Th'  1>^f  ''"*''  "'■■^  "'^^''="'"^'=  they  reached 
i*ort  I'ltt.     The  httle  army  ^vas  now  broken  up     The 

regular  soldiers  were  sent  to  garrison  diirZt  p2 
escu  J'        ""''  "''"'=  '^'  P^°-"^''^l  troops,  with  the 


CHAPTER   XXIII 

TWO  •  WHITE  LADIES' 

At  Fort  Pitt  Mrs.  Frceland  was  met  by  her  husband, 
and  Dick  arranged  with  them  to  take  charge  of 
Violet.  They  intended  to  visit  Philadelphia  on  their 
way  to  one  of  the  little  towns  in  that  neighbourhood, 
where  they  meant  to  make  their  home.  Dick  had 
a  good  deal  of  diflficulty,  however,  in  finding  the  girl 
to  fell  her  of  his  plans  for  her,  and  still  more  in 
persuadmg  her  to  go  forward  without  him. 

They  all  made  the  journey  without  any  mis- 
adventures by  the  way,  and  before  the  close  of 
November  Joseph  Archer  and  his  long-lost  wife 
were  safe  beneath  his  mother's  roof. 

'It  Jseems  too  good  to  be  true,  Joe.'  she  sobbed. 
I  never,  never  hoped  to  see  poor  Bessy  again.     But 
oh,  lad,  how  could  you  know  her?     She  is  woefully 
changed.' 

'I  didn't  know  her,'  said  Archer  bitterly.  'She 
knew  me.' 

There  was  a  long  pause ;  then  Joe  spoke  aTain. 

'  Mother,'  he  said, '  I  thank  God  for  scnding°that  lad 
here,  and  for  touching  my  hard  heart  to  desire  to 
help  him.  If  it  hadn't  been  for  that,  Bessy  would 
have  had  no  one  to  welcome  her  back.    But  I  am 

JS3 


'84     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

forgetting-DJck  Ugged  me  to  ask  you  if  he  m.Vht 
bring  h.s  two  Molly  Marlings  h.re  for  a  while  Can 
we  make  room  for  all  ? '  ^*" 

thll^Z^^r  !"='■'=  "°"'''  «''d  Mrs.  Archer.    <The  girl 

the'^oth  °'''  ''"  '''"="  ^'"^  »''"<=  two  days,  and 
«^e  other  came  an  hour  ago.     Did  you  rot  hear? 

ZT^  ^'  r"  '"^''«=  ^°«'"'  It  doTs  m  go'!  o 
Z'^r'J^r"^'  '''"''"^  f^°'"  that  awf.l  fate.  It 
seems  dreadful  to  think  of  two  such  pretty  itt' 
ma,ds  being  brought  up  like  savages.  "hZ  they 
must  have  suffered!'  now  tney 

havl  tf  '^"°"''  "'°"'"'-     't's  not  the  children  that 
^nt  T\ltr:u  ■  ^'^^  1:""=  "''="=»'«^  ;  they  didn" 
squaws.-  '"°"''=''''  ^'    ^h^y    ""«=d    the 

'Then  they  are  kind  to  them?" 

wh'il?  Ki  *''7r^'^'  ^t^"  °"'"  they  have  washed  the 
white  blood  from  their  veins,  as  they  say.  Oh  at 
his  mmute,  there's  many  a  sad  heart  in  the  Indian 
towns,  mourning  for  their  white  brothers  or  daughters 
lost  to  them  for  ever.'  ""fcHK-rs 

Just  then  Dick  knocked  at  the  door,  saying- 
.^^I   want  Joseph's  advice,  ma'am.      May  I  come 

'.  Z^^'    ^"^*  '  ^°  ^"^^y  ' '  said  Mrs.  Archer 

how  L'"?r'«P!f^^  ''"y-  ^y  ''•■'^'^"'ty  i«  this: 
how  am  I  to  find  out  which  of  the  two  girls  is 
Molly?  Either  of  them  answers  to  Mr.  /ewett' 
descrip  ,on.  I  would  take  them  down  to  h  m 
but  I  fear  we  might  be  molested  by  Turner  and 
blttlr  th"-  uf'f"'''  ^'"■"'^  ''"'y  "-''  --thing 
streets.'  ""^''^  *°  ^""^  '^'  P"^"^ 

'You  are  right,  my  lad,'  said   Mr..  Archer.    'If 


TWO  'WHITE  LADIES'  ,85 

vou  could  keep  them  indoors  even  for  a  few  days 
.e  could  clothe  them  so  that  they  would  not  make 
quite  such  sorr    futures  on  the  streets.' 

'Madam,  would  it  be  trespassing  too  much  on  your 
kmdness  to  beg  you  to  buy  for  them  such  garments 
as  they  need  ?  Were  I  to  do  iv.  I  fea^  there  is  danger 
that  they  would  look  little  less  odd  than  they  do 
now.'  ' 

'I  will  do  my  best,  sir.  Should  you  like  them  to 
b:  dressed  alike  ? ' 

'Why.  yes,'  said  Dick;  'at  least,  til!  we  are 
certam  which  one  is  Miss  Marling,  'tis  well  to  give 
neither  advantage  over  the  other.  If  I  may  prt- 
sume  so  far,  I  would  have  them  dressed  neatly  but 
plainly.'  ' 

The  request  was  not  without  reason,  for  the  fashions 
of  that  time  were  rather  extravagant. 

Two  days  later  Mrs.  Archer  proudly  led  the  two 
girls  into  the  kitchen,  where  Dick  was  talking  to 
her  son. 

'  See,  good  sirs,'  she  said  ;  '  don't  thc<;c  two  little 
misses  look  neat  and  pretty?' 

Dick  looked  from  one  to  the  other  gravely.  His 
wish  for  plainness  and  neatness  had  received  due 
attention  ;  and  nothing  could  have  been  simpler  than 
their  blue  dresses,  white  aprons,  and  spotless  collars 
and  cuffs.  Ex.:ept  for  the  colour  of  the  gowns 
Mrs.  Archer  ...igl  t  have  taken  as  a  model  the  Quaker 
costume,  which  was  so  familiar  to  all  eyes  in  that 
time  and  place. 

Violet  held  up  her  head  proudly,  conscious  that 
her  appearance  was  now  worthy  of  a  '  white  lady  '  • 
but  poor  little  Sunny-Hair,  as  they  had  begun  to 
call  her,  looked  unhappy  and  restless  in  her  new 


186     THE  SEARCH   FOR  MOLLY  MAFLING 

attire.  She  twitched  her  sleeves,  plucked  at  her 
apron,  and  stood  first  on  one  foot  and  then  on  the 
other  as  if  her  new  shoes  burnt  her. 

'Well,  sir.  what  do  you  think  ?'"  repeated   Mrs. 
time?"*      '^^"^    "^^    ""'    '*°"''    """"^"^    '"    t*"! 

-Indeed  you  have.  I  am  most  greatly  obliged 
to  you.  ma'am.'  *" 

'  Do  I  look  like  a  white  lady  now  ? '  demanded 
Violet. 

*  Indeed  you  do.  Violet.  No  one  would  know  that 
you  had  ever  been  anything  else.' 

'I  wasn't  anything  else,  sir,'  said  the  young 
girl,  with  an  air  of  offended  dignity.  '  I  always 
knew  I  was  not  an  Indian,  even  before  Mrs. 
i-reeland  came  to  the  camp  and  taught  me  to 
speak  English.' 

'Hovv  do  you  like  your  new  dress,  Sunny-Hair  ? ' 
asked  Dick. 

'Sunny-Hair  doesn't  like  it,'  said  Violet  in  a  tone 
of  superiority.  'She  says  a  blanket  is  more  com- 
fortable. 

'I  don't  like  it-it  hurts,'  said  that  young  person, 
wrestling  frantically  with  her  stiff  collar. 
_    'What's  the  matter,  little  one?'  said  Archer  sooth- 
ingly.     'Let  me  see.      Have  they  fastened  it  too 
tight  ? ' 

'  Yes.  they  have.     It  hurts.'    And  Sun-in-the-Hair 

w;,s   on   the   verge  of  flying  i„to   a   passion,   when 

Archer  created  a  diversion  by  suggesting  that  they 

should  go  to  see  the  horses   in  the  streets  and   the 

big  canoes'  on  the  river. 

'  Couldn't  we  go  to  Mr.  Jewett's  to-day  ? '  said  Dick 
anxiously. 


TWO  'WHITE  LADIES' 


187 


•  I  suppose  we  might,'  said  Archer.  '  Mother,  have 
you  provided  any  outdoor  apparel  for  these  two  little 
maids  ? ' 

•  Yes.    Come,  girls,  get  your  hoods  and  cloaks.' 
Archer  led  the  way  to  Mr.  Jcwett's  house,  holding 

Sun-Jn-the-Hair  fast  by  he  hand  ;  for  he  suspected 
her,  with  some  reason,  of  a  desire  to  escape  from  the 
restraints  of  civilisation,  which  at  present  seemed  to 
her  only  uselc?T  and  uncomfortable.  As  they  walked 
along  the  strc.d  she  gazed  at  the  people  and  the 
houses  with  an  air  of  wild  astonishment ;  but  Violet 
waj  determined  not  to  show  surprise  at  anything. 
She  marched  by  Dick's  side  with  an  impassive  aTr 
that  would  have  done  ere  "t  to  an  Indian  warrior ; 
and  she  and  her  escort  attercd  themselves  that 
her  new  manners  accorded  excellently  with  her  new 
dress. 

To  Liick's  great  disappointment,  the  found  that 
Mr.  Jewett  was  unable  to  sec  them,  ie  was  at 
home,  but  had  been  ill  for  many  days,  and  was 
now  so  weak  that  he  could  scarcely  speak  above  a 
whisper. 

'What  shall  I  do?'  said  Dick,  when  they  reached 
home.  'I  had  counted  on  Mr.  Jcwett's  knowing 
which  was  which  of  the  two  girls ;  and  I  received  a 
letter  to-day  bidding  me  come  home  with  all  possible 
speed.' 

Archer  was  silent  for  a  few  moments.  At  last  he 
said  : 

'  Surely  there  must  be  others  in  the  town  who  have 
known  Molly  Marlins's  parents?' 

'How  am  I  to  find  them?'  said  Dick.  'To  say 
truth,  I  am  much  afraid  of  Sun-in-the-Hair's  giving 
me  the  slip  if  I  take  her  round  the  town.' 


'"     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLV  MARLING 

'If  you'll  give  me  their  names/  said  Dick   '  I'll  an 

»nl^''^'  ^'''''  '^■'^  ^''-  Archer  hospitably  'and  if 
col  '^  """'.^  information  to  offer^  or  Think  they 
mXht  SV'"*^  °^  *^^  *--"  -  Miss  Marling,  you 

;But  suppose  many  remembered  Mrs.  Marling?' 
You  may  mv.te  them  all-twenty  if  you  like    'Tis 
a  most  .mportant  matter,  and  I  would  do  anythS 
rihts-       *°  P"'  '""^  ^'  ^^^^  '"  possession  ofTe'r 
nrZ'^  T!  ™"'''  '"'P"'^'^  *°  find  how  many  people 
oeciared   that   they  also  remembered   her   husband 
He  soon  grew  weary  of  explaining  his  strange  errand' 
and  went  home  with  much  less  faith  in  the  fuccess  of 
the  experiment  than  he  had  set  out  with       He  fdt 
reed  trof  Mo,/'^  ^^"^  °^  '""^  ^-riptions":  had' 
tharher  oIH  ^•^'."'u*''"''  ""^  ''^  ^'^'^^r  wished 

"r:«nte;-?.ttt£ui"---^- 
^oa^SL^tsrScf^----^ 


TWO  'WHITE  LADIES' 


189 


an  old  lady,  almost  blind,  but  she  laid  great  stress 
on  her  fine  ear  for  voices.  She  was  led  into  the 
rooni  by  her  grand-daughter,  a  girl  of  fourteen. 
Next  came  three  sisters,  who  had  attended  the 
writing  school  at  the  same  time  as  Mrs.  Marling. 
Then  came  the  minister  who  had  baptised  her. 
Altogether,  the  party  numbered  nearer  thirty  than 
twenty  but  Mrs.  Archer  was  in  her  element.  She 
sailed  downstairs  in  her  best  cap  and  gown,  and 
marshalled  the  company  in  a  great  circle  all  round 
the  room. 

She  had  wished  her  daughter-in-law  to  do  this  ■ 
but  poor  Bessy  shrank  from  meeting  so  many 
strangers,  and  busied  herself  in  preparing  for  the 
refreshment  of  the  guests  after  the  ceremony  of  the 
day  should  be  over. 

The  solemnity  of  the  occasion  seemed  to  be 
oppressive.  The  guests  sat  as  silent  as  if  they  were 
m  a  meetmg-house ;  and  though  Mrs.  Archer  made 
remarks  on  the  weather  and  the  condition  of  the 
streets,  she  did  not  encourage  conversation  of  a  more 
absorbingly  interesting  nature.  In  the  very  middle 
of  the  room  Joseph  Archer  was  established  at  a 
small  table,  upon  which  were  set  forth  a  great 
ink-horn,  a  quill  pen,  and  a  large  sheet  of  paper. 
Possibly  these  preparations  for  preserving  their 
utterances  impressed  the  guests  with  the  fact  that 
words  are  weighty  and  should  not  be  used  without 
due  consideration. 

The  room  was  full,  even  to  overflowing.  The 
silence  and  solemnity  were  becoming  almost  un- 
bearable. Joseph  was  wondering  why  his  mother 
did  not  bring  down  the  girls  and  get  the  tedious 
business  over.    Some  of  the  guests  were  apparently 


I90     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

under  the  impression  that  they  were  at  a  funeral 
and  were  beginning  to  feel  for  their  handkerchiefs' 
Suddenly  the  spell  was  broken. 

A  frightful  shriek  from  the  room  overhead  broke 
in  on  the  stillness  with  dramatic  effect.  There  was 
a  sound  of  dancing  and  stamping;  then  a  general 

cramble ;  but  the  company  in  the  parlour  was  S 
silent  and  motionless,  for  there  was  something  we  rd 
and  unearthly  about  the  whole  entertainment. 

Before  they  had  time  to  recover  themselves,  there 
was  a  succession  of  screams,  then  Sun-in-th^Hair 
dashed  into  the  room  with  her  long  locks  flying 
loose  and  a  patchwork  quilt,  of  marvellous  desin 
clutched  round  her  shoulders.  She  danced  up  to 
Joseph,  sweeping  the  ink-horn  from  the  table  in 
her  course,  and,  stamping  her  little  bare  foot 
began^  to  tell  h.m  some  long  tale   in   her  famSr 

.JnV^\^°u^^"y  """''"•■  "P"''''  "°^  moved;  and 
even  Mrs.  Archer  was  too  paralysed  to  do  anyAing 
for  the  preservation  of  her  best  mat,  on  which  the 
ink  had  been  poured  out  in  one  huge  blot 

At  that  moment,  while  every  man  and  woman 
m  the  room  was  gazmg  open-eyed  on  the  madly 
dancing  ,tt le  figure  in  its  queer  garb  of  patchwork^ 
Violet  slowly  entered  and  took  her  place  on  the 
other  side  of  Joseph.  Her  hair  was  dressed  in 
careful  plaits  and  coils,  and  her  blue  gown  and 
white  collar  set  off  her  fair  complexion  to  the 
best  advantage. 

She  was  followed  by  Dick,  who,  according  to  the 
ongina  programrne,  arranged  by  Mrs.  Archer,  took 
his  station  behind  Joseph.  If  all  had  gone  well  he 
was  to  have  made  a  little  speech,  repeating  the  main 


TWO  'WHITE  LADIES'  igi 

facts  of  Molly  Marling's  story,  and  asking  the 
opinion  of  the  company  as  to  which  of  the  two 
young  ladies  appeared  most  likely  to  be  the  lost 
heiress.  But,  I  am  grieved  to  say,  he  too  lost  his 
presence  of  mind,  and  gazed  helplessly  at  Sun-in-the- 
Hair,  whose  rage  seemed  but  to  increase  with  the 
relation  of  her  woes. 

'  Mother,'  said  Joseph  at  last,  '  we  had  best  have 
supper  first.  'Tis  useless  to  attempt  other  business 
now.' 

*  Really,  that  is  a  very  naughty  child,'  said  Mrs. 
Archer,  feeling  more  indignant  than  she  could 
express  at  the  upsetting  of  her  nicely  arranged 
plans. 
'  Leave  her  to  me,  mother.  I'll  pacify  her.' 
And  while  the  company  went  to  supper,  the  host 
carried  Sun-in-the-Hair  upstairs.  A  few  minutes 
later  he  called  his  wife,  and  between  them  they 
coaxed  and  scolded  the  girl  back  to  good  humour. 
They  even  persuaded  her  to  give  up  the  patched 
quilt,  which  she  had  snatched  from  her  bed,  as  a 
substitute  for  her  beloved  blanket ;  and  when  next 
she  appeared  downstairs,  she  was  dressed,  like  Violet, 
in  a  blue  gown  and  a  white  apron.  But  she  flatly 
refused  to  put  on  a  collar ;  and  it  appeared  that  it 
was  Violet's  attempts  to  dress  her  properly,  according 
to  Mrs.  Archer's  instructions,  that  had  caused  the 
whole  uproar. 

Meanwhile,  the  guests  had  found  their  tongues. 
Every  one  seemed  to  be  talking  and  no  one  listening 
except  Dick,  who  heard  a  good  deal  that  did  not 
please  him.  Forgetful  that  Violet  could  hear  and 
understand,  deaf  old  gentlemen  shouted  criticisms 
of  her  appearance  to  equally  deaf  old  ladies ;  but 


X9»     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

what  annoyed  Dick  most  of  all  was  a  remark  he 
heard  about  Sun-in-the-Hair.  * 

•  She's  the  image  of  her  mother,'  he  heard.  '  When 
he  was  a  mere  slip  of  a  girl,  she  would  go  intrfus" 
such  rages,  dancing  and  stamping  like  a  mad  thiig 
but  she  grew  out  of  it,  ma'am-she  grew  out  of  f  '■ 
and  when  Robert  Marling  married  her  she  w/s  Is 
sweet  a  girl  as  you  could  wish  to  see ' 

'I  don't  believe  in  children  growing  out  o'  H„.,v 
sins,  sir,' was  the  answer.     '  I  believe  in  f-  •       . 
out  o'  them.     If  I-d  my  way  ly  keln  '"jf'"'"?,  ^"^ 
bread  and  water  for  a  while  '  ^  '^^'  ^""^  °" 

'Poor  littlfe  maid!  she  has  had  no  chance     m,„> 
just  a  little  white  Indian.'  °  "»  chance.    Shes 

'Yes,  and  I'd  take  the  Indian  out  of*hpr  nr  u 
the  reason  why.'  was  the  harsh  r^der      '       '"°" 
At  that  moment  Joseph  Archer  led  Sun-in-the-Hair 
in  o  the  room  and  the  old  gentleman  said  " 

out  ofherl^a'am'^^t  ""''''''  '^'^"  *^  ^"d- 
•  J       7  '  "'^*"'-      She  seems  now  in  her  ricrhf 

mmd,  and  a  mighty  pretty  little  maid  she  is'       ^ 
More  hke  her  poor  dear  mother  than  ever  I ' 
Dick  heard  no  more  then;  but  after  supper  v  hen 
the  guests  were  once  more  ranged  round^h.  . 
parlour,  there  was  a  great  dezl  of  f:^^    u^l    ""^ 
not  satisfactory  from  hSplfof  ^J     '  "" 

th.  LSr  "^u'^^'l  '^'^"^''  J°^  '""^ed  his  seat  at 
the  table,  while  the  girls  took  fhf.;,  „i, 

wmch  of  these  too  g.,1,  „„.,  nearly  resemble. 


TWO  'WHITE  LADIES'  ,53 

Mr  or  Mrs.  Marling,  who  left  this  city  about  ten 

The  gentleman  addressed  answered  unhesitatingly 
The  httle  maid,  ma'am  ' ;  but  to  Dick's  relief  both  the 
^cond  and  third  judges  decided  in  favour  of  Violet 
Several  cautious  individuals  made  lengthy  speeches 
without  venturing  to  commit  themselves.  Others 
declared  that  the  case  was  so  plain  that  there  could 
be  no  doubt  which  was  Molly  Marling;  but  these 
positive  people  contradicted  one  another,  and  argued 
so  earnestly  for  their  respective  candidates,  that  they 
seriously  interfered  with  the  carrying  out  of  the 
programme. 

Joseph  carefully  noted  down  the  opinion  of  each 
member  .f  the  company,  and  Dick  looked  over  his 
shoulder  as  he  wrote.  He  was  so  excited  that  he 
could  hardly  force  himself  to  listen  in  silence  to  the 
long,  droning  speeches.  Violet  was  almost  equally 
nervous ;  but  Sun-in-the-Hair,  when  she  grew  tired 
oJ  standing,  dropped  in  a  heap  on  the  floor,  and  went 
peacefully  to  sleep,  quite  undisturbed  by  the  attention 
tftat  was  being  bestowed  upon  her. 

At  last  it  was  over,  but  Dick  could  not  wait  for 
the  guests  to  depart  before  he  asked  : 
'  What  is  it,  Joseph  ?    What  do  they  think  ? ' 

J  w"''  If  ^f  *°  ^'"^  ^"y  °P'"'°n'  seven  think  that 
Violet  IS  Molly,  fourteen  that  Sun-in-the-Hair  is,  and 
three  say  that  neither  of  them  is  in  the  least  like 
Mrs.  Marling. 

■Do  you  mean  to  say  that  fourteen  of  these 
people  think  that  Sun-in-the-Hair  is  Molly,  and  only 
half  as  many  say  that  Violet  is?     After  all,  Joe,  I 

work  •      "'^  ^^  *"^  "^^''^''  ""^  *"''''  ^y  ^^^  ^^y'^ 

13 


194     THE  SEARCH   FOR   MOLLY  MARLING 

'  It's  hard  to  say,'  said  Joseph.  '  For  my  own  part, 
I  think  it  likely  that  the  majority  are  right.' 

Dick  sighed. 

'Well,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Marling  must  decide  for 
themselves.' 

At  this  moment  Violet  came  up  to  them. 

'  Am  I  Molly  ? '  she  asked  eagerly. 

*  I  fear  not,'  said  Archer. 

'  I  still  hope  you  are,'  said  Dick. 


CHAPTER  XXIV 

AN  ADVENTURE  ON  THE  RIVER 

For  the  next  few  days  Dick  had  a  very  busy  time. 
One  evening  he  went  to  Mrs.  Archer  with  an 
anxious  face. 

'  Madam,'  he  said,  '  I  shall  be  greatly  obliged  if 
you  can  persuade  both  girls  to  stay  indoors,  unless 
they  have  some  one  to  take  charge  of  them.  This 
morning  I  saw  Sam  Turner  hovering  about  the 
corner  of  the  street,  and  I  think,  when  I  came  home 
last  night,  some  one  was  hiding  in  the  yard.  Indeed, 
I  believe  he  has  kept  a  watch  on  us  ever  since  we  got 
to  Philadelphia.' 

'  Surely  they  would  not  dare  to  molest  you  in  the 
city  ? '  said  Mrs.  Archer. 

'  Nay,'  said  Dick, '  they  have  dared  so  much  with 
me,  and  have  not  been  brought  to  punishment,  that 
I  fear  they  may  be  emboldened  to  try  to  work  some 
other  ill.  I  shall  be  glad  now  to  be  well  away 
from  Philadelphia,  though  I  can  never  thank  you 
and  your  son  enough  for  your  great  kindness 
to  me.' 

'  I  am  glad  to  have  been  able  to  do  something  for 
the  poor  little  souls,  who  have  been  so  long  uncared 
for,"  replied  Mrs.  Archer.  '  But,  indeed,  despite 
Sun-in-the- Hair's   wild   ways,   I   shall   miss  you  all 


196     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

greatly.  The  house  will  not  seem  like  the  same 
place  without  you.  Hark!  what  is  wrong  now? 
Surely  that  child  must  have  slipped  into  the 
street.' 

Dick  sprang  to  the  door,  and  Sun-in-the-Hair  came 
running  towards  him,  calling  : 
'  Dick,  Dick  ! — bad  man  hurt  me.' 
•  Where  is  he  ? '  cried  Dick. 
'  Gone  down  street.' 

'  I  believe,  ma'am,'  said  Dick,  with  an  air  of 
desperation,  'that  it  must  be  one  of  those  rascals 
again.  I  shall  take  our  passage  to-morrow  in  the 
Mohawk  Queen.  I  saw  the  captain  to-day,  and 
he  told  me  that  his  wife  would  take  charge  of 
the  girls.' 

'It  is  a  bad  time  of  year  for  a  long  voyage,' 
remarked  Mrs.  Archer, '  but  Captain  Arnold  and  his 
wife  are  good  friends  of  ours.  You  could  not  find 
any  one  kinder  or  more  discreet  than  Mrs.  Arnold  to 
take  charge  of  your  little  maids.' 

'  Well,  I'll  certainly  do  it,  then.  The  ship  sails  on 
Monday,'  said  Dick.  Then  he  turned  to  Sun-in-the- 
Hair  again.  '  Why  did  you  run  out  into  the  street 
where  it's  all  dark  ? '  he  asked.  '  That  bad  man  will 
run  away  with  you  some  day  if  you  don't  take 
care.' 
The  girl  shook  her  head. 

'  He's  afraid,'  she  said  ;  '  as  soon  as  I  screamed  he 
ran     He's  not  a  warrior  ;  he's  only  a  squaw.' 

'  Well,  be  a  good  girl,  and  do  what  you  are  told, 
like  Violet.  You  don't  know  what  may  happen  if 
you  are  naughty,'  said  Dick  vaguely,  wishing  that 
the  time  had  come  when  he  could  turn  over  his 
responsibilities  to  some  one  else.    Violet  was  generally 


AN  ADVENTURE  ON  THE  RIVER       ,97 

manageable,  but  there  was  no  Idling  from  one  moment 
to  another  what  S  in-in-the-Hair  would  take  it  into 
her  head  to  do. 

Mrs.  Archer  seemed  to  have  the  same  idea. 

'You'll  be  lucky,'  she  faid  aloud,  'if  you  get  her 
over  alive.     She'll  surely  :all  into  the  water.' 

Next  day  Dick  arranged  everything  to  his  satis- 
faction, but  Archer  met  him  with  a  gloomy  face. 

'  I  fear  you  are  going  to  have  trouble  yet,  Dick,' 
he  said.  'Some  meddlesome  fellow  has  been  sug- 
gesting that  you  ought  not  to  be  {.'.lowed  to  carry 
off  those  two  girls  until  thete  has  been  an  inquiry 
into  the  case.' 

'^«)''  •>"*   I've  taken   my   passage,'  said    Dick. 

Jruc  "°  '""*  *°''  '"1"'"«s  and  such  nonsense. 
Why,  if  they  are  going  to  keep  me  till  they  find  out 
who  the  girls  are,  we  may  wait  for  years." 

'  I  know  all  that,'  said  Joe  ;  '  but  if  I  were  you,  I'd 
hurry  on  board  as  soon  as  you  can.  Get  your  pass- 
port signed  before  there  comes  an  order  from  the 
governor  to  stop  you.' 

'I  will,'  said  Dick.  •  Oh,  I  wonder  why  people 
will  trouble  their  heads  about  what  doesn't  concern 
them?  Can  Turner's  finger  be  in  it  again?  Some 
rascal  frightened  Sun-in-the-Hair  last  night,  or 
at  least  made  her  shriek.  I  am  constantly  afraid 
vhen  I  go  out  that  I  shall  find  her  gone  when  I 
come  in.' 

•Don't  be  down-hearted.  I  believe  that  God  will 
take  care  of  you  and  your  charges,  an-'  I  fully 
expect  you'll  get  them  both  safe  and  sound  to 
London,'  said  Archer  with  unwonted  cheerfulness. 
What  you'll  do  with  them  when  you  do  get  them 
there    is    another    question.      I    only   hope    Mrs 


igS     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

Marling  will  not  think  your  two  little  Indians  too 
much  of  a  burden.' 

•  I'm  not  afraid  of  that,'  said  Dick.  '  My  troubles 
will  be  over  when  we  have  once  crossed  the  sea.' 

Mrs.  Archer  was  much  occupied  during  these  days 
in  providing  all  that  she  thought  necessary  for  the 
travellers  to  take  with  them.  The  voyage  at  that 
tim<;  of  year  would  probably  la.»t  for  eight  or  nine 
weeks,  and  might  take  a  very  much  longer  time. 

At  last  everything  was  in  readiness.  The  girls, 
who  only  half  understood  what  lay  before  them,  were 
in  wild  excitement  when  the  time  came  to  bid  their 
kind  friends  good-bye.  Violet  cried  quietly,  but 
Sun-in-the-Hair  lifted  up  her  voice  and  screamed  as 
the  Indian  women  did  in  times  of  mourning.  Mrs. 
Archer  was  much  touched  by  this  mark  of  feeling^ 
but  Dick  became  impatient  at  the  noise  and  fuss, 
for  he  ./as  feverishly  anxious  to  be  off,  and  could 
not  rid  himself  of  an  uncomfortable  notion  that 
even  yet  something  might  prevent  their  sailing  that 
night. 

The  Mohawk  Queen  lay  at  anchor  some  distance 
down  the  river.  She  was  to  sail  at  dawn  ;  but  the 
passengers,  of  whom  there  were  only  two  besides 
Dick's  party,  had  been  requested  to  come  on  board 
before  midnight. 

It  was  almost  the  darkest  season  of  the  year  ;  and 
though  Dick  had  intended  to  go  aboard  in  daylight, 
it  was  dusk  before  they  left  the  house. 

Just  as  they  crossed  the  market-place,  Sun-in-the- 
Hair  exclaimed, '  The  bad  man  !  Look,  Dick  ' ;  and 
she  pointed  to  a  dark  archway. 

'  I  don't  see  any  one,"  said  Dick.  '  Never  mind  him 
now.' 


AN  ADVENTURE  ON  THE  RIVER        199 

Nevertheless,  the  girl's  remark  added  to  his  nervous- 
ness and  discomfort. 

They  were  soon  at  the  wat-srside,  where  they  found 
the  boat  Dick  had  ordered  earlier  in  the  day  already 
piled  high  with  their  belongings. 

Its  owner— a  man  named  Garry— grumbled  at 
having  been  kept  waiting  in  the  cold  so  long  ;  but  his 
assistant,  who  had  his  head  bundled  up  as  if  he  had 
toothache,  did  not  speak  till  they  were  all  seated  in 
the  boat.  Then  he  suddenly  objected  to  Archer's 
being  of  the  party,  saying  : 

'  The  boat  has  all  she  can  carry  without  you,  sir.' 

'The  boat  is  all  right,'  replied  Archer.  'I  am 
going  to  see  my  friends  aboard.' 

'You'd  better  bid  them  farewell  here,'  was  the 
reply.  '  I  tell  you  it  ain't  safe  to  crowd  so  many  into 
the  old  boat  with  such  a  heap  of  luggage.' 

'  It's  safe  enough,'  said  Archer.  '  I  know  what  a 
boat  can  carry,  my  man.' 

'Let  the  gentleman  go,  Jack,'  said  Garry. 
"TaJn't  our  fault  if  they  overload  the  old  tub. 
They've  had  fair  warning,  an'  I  guess  we  knows 
how  to  swim.' 

'  We  hadn't  ought  to  go,  Tom  ;  but  if  the  lad  that 
hired  us  says  so,  vhy ' 

Dick  wondered  that  Archer  should  insist  on  accom- 
panying them  under  the  circumstances ;  but  as  he 
evidently  did  not  intend  to  give  way,  the  lad  said 
rather  sharply : 

'Go  on,  then,  my  men.  Are  we  to  idle  here  all 
night  ? ' 

'I  don't  want  the  drow     ,  i      f  you  on   my  con- 
science," muttered  the  man  \     i-.  che  bandaged  head. 
'Go  on ;  make  haste,'  repeated  Dick ;  and,  still 


«oo     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

grumbling,  the  oarsmen  pulled  slowly  out  Into  the 
stream. 

'Look I  another  canoe!'  cried  Sun-ln-the-Halr, 
pointing  to  a  boat  that  crept  slowly  after  them  out  of 
the  black  shadow  of  the  wharf 

'  5f°«*  passengers,'  muttered  the  surly  oarsman. 

'The  bad  man  I  M..  Sam  Turn^-i  ,'  said  Sun-in- 
the-Hair,  pointing  at  the  speaker,  and  separating  the 
syllables  of  the  name  in  her  quaint,  foreign  fashion, 
while  she  laughed  as  if  she  thought  it  an  excellent  joke. 

The  man  uttered  an  angry  <  xclamation.  then  tried 
to  look  unconscious,  while  Dick  started,  and  glanced 
anxiously  at  Archer ;  but  neither  spoke. 

Soon,  when  they  were  well  out  on  the  misty  river 
both  men  stopped  rowing,  and  Garry  gave  a  loud 
shout. 

'Go  on,'  said  Dick  once  more.  'Why  are  you 
stopping?    We  have  no  time  to  lose.' 

'My  oar  has  broke  short  off,' explained  the  boat- 
man; then  he  raised  his  voice  again,  and  called 
to  the  occupants  of  the  boat  which  was  still 
following  them,  '  Hulloa  there !  have  you  an  extra 

'Yes,'  was  the  reply,  and  the  other  men  began  to 
pull  towards  them  with  long  rapid  strokes. 

*  I  don't  like  this,'  whispered  Dick,  as  the  second 
boat  came  alongside. 

'  Neither  do  I,'  replied  Archer.  '  If  I  am  not  much 
mistaken,  that  is  our  old  friend  Jim,'  and  he  pointed 
to  one  of  the  new-comers. 

'  It  looks  like  a  regular  plot  What  do  they  want. 
I  wonder  ?  ' 

As  if  in  answer  to  his  question,  Sam  Turner 
suddenly  threw  off  his  disguise,  exclaiming: 


AN  ADVENTURE  ON  THE  RIVER        aoi 

•  Now,  my  lad,  we're  four  to  two,  but  If  you  give  in 
quietly  we'll  hurt  none  of  you.  I  warn  you,  it  will 
be  the  worse  for  you  and  the  lasses  too,  if  you  make 
any  fuss.' 
'  What  do  you  want  ? '  demanded  Dick. 
•You'll  soon  see.  All  you  have  to  do  is  to  obey 
orders.  Get  into  the  other  boat,  and  be  quick  about 
it.  You,  too,'  he  added,  turning  to  Archer,  'or  I'll 
pitch  you  into  the  river.' 

They  did  not  stir,  and  Sam,  throwing  himself  upon 
Archer,  endeavoured  to  put  his  threat  into  execution, 
while  Hunter  Jim  attacked  Dick  and  tried  to  drag 
him  from  his  place.  Fortunately  they  feared  to  use 
firearms  lest  the  report  should  attract  inconvenient 
attention  to  their  proceedings. 

In  the  struggle  both  boats  came  perilously  near 
being  capsized,  though  two  of  the  men  cave  all  their 
attention  to  keeping  them  steady.  Violet,  almost 
beside  herself  with  terror,  clung  with  be  !.  hands  to 
the  seat,  and  shrieked  again  and  again  for  help; 
but  Sun-in-the-Hair  seized  a  boat-hook,  and  tool: 
energetic  part  in  the  fray. 

Archer  was  getting  the  worst  of  it.  His  enemy's 
strong  arms  were  crushing  the  breath  out  of  his 
body,  when  Sun-in-the-Hair  brought  down  her 
weapon  with  a  crash  on  Turner's  head.  He  lurched 
forward,  lost  his  balance,  and  fell  head-first  into  the 
water,  carrying  Archer  with  him.  Sun-in-the-Hair 
uttered  a  wild  cry,  and  began  to  tear  off  some  of 
her  heavy  clothing  with  the  intention  of  going  to 
the  rescue;  but  Dick,  still  struggling  with  Hunter 
Jim,  did  not  even  know  what  had  happened. 

A  second  later,  however,  Jim's  choking  grasp  on 
his  throat  relaxed,  Garry  flung  himself  hastily  into 


2o»     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

the  other  boat,  and  in   a  moment  it  was  lost  to 
sight  in  the  mists. 

'Help,  help!'  cried  Violet,  again  and  again,  only 
interrupting  herself  to  say, '  Yes,  some  one  is  coming 
I  see  a  light.     It  is  another  boat.' 

But  Sun-in-the-Hair  never  took  her  eyes  from  the 
water. 

'There  he  is! 'she  shrieked  at  last.  'Mr.  Archer 
IS  alive.' 

'Where  are  the  oars  ?'  demanded  Dick  excitedly. 

'  Gone  overboard— lost ! '  said  Violet.  '  But  look 
he  is  all  right.     He  swims  like  a  wild  duck.' 

It  was  true,  and  even  Sun-in-the-Hair  was  satisfied 
that  he  did  not  need  their  aid.  But  as  Dick 
prepared  to  help  him  into  the  boat,  a  feeble  despairing 
cry  for  help  smote  on  his  ear,  and,  glancing  over  his 
shoulder,  he  saw  a  dark  object  struggling,  not  far  off 
in  the  swirling  water.  ' 

'The  bad  man.  He'll  die,'  said  Sun-in-the-Hair 
placidly,  as  she  stretched  her  arms  towards  the 
approaching  swimmer. 

But  Dick  hastily  threw  off  coat  and  shoes. 

'Be  still,  Dick— be  still,'  said  Violet,  grasping  his 
arm.  'Indeed,  it  is  only  Turner,  and  he  deserves 
to  die. 

In  an  instant,  as  she  spoke,  all  the  cruel  injuries 
that  he  had  suffered  at  Turner's  hands  flashed  through 
Dick  s  mmd,  and  he  felt  inclined  to  echo. '  He  deserves 
to  die.'  He  tried  to  shut  his  ears  to  those  frantic 
cries  ;  but  as  they  died  away  it  seemed  to  him  that 
another  voice— the  voice  of  Him  Who  on  His  cross 
of  agony  prayed  for  His  enemies— sounded  sorrow- 
fully from  the  mists,  -If  ye  love  Me,  keep  My 
commandments.      Love  your  enemies;  do  good  to 


as 


'  •.> 


^^ 


s<;  i\ro   int.  \v\ti:k  anji  siki-c  k  .hi. 


AN  ADVENTURE  ON  THE  RIVER        103 

them  that  hate  you ' ;  and  shaking  off  Violet's 
detaining  hand,  Dick  sprang  into  the  water,  and 
struck  out  towards  the  drowning  man,  to  reach  him 
just  as  he  was  sinking  out  of  sight. 

Sam  clutched  wildly  at  his  rescuer,  and  for  a 
moment  it  seemed  that  they  would  both  go  down  to 
death  together ;  but  Dick  managed  to  free  himself  from 
his  grasp,  and,  seizing  him  by  the  hair,  contrived  to 
keep  his  head  above  water  till  some  one  (he  knew 
;iot  whom)  came  to  their  aid,  and  lifted  them  both 
from  the  icy  water. 


CHAPTER  XXV 

ON  THE  MOHAWK  QUEEN 

When  Dick  woke,  after  long  unconsciousness,  he 
found  himself  in  a  little  cabin  on  the  Mohawk  Queen, 
with  Joe  Archer  bending  over  him. 

'  That's  right,  lad.  I'm  glad  to  have  a  word  with 
you  before  I  go,'  he  said.  '  I  began  to  fear  that  I 
should  be  forced  to  go  ashore  before  you  awakened 
from  your  swoon,  and  I  should  have  been  grieved 
to  carry  bad  news  of  you  to  my  mother— though 
perhaps  she  would  not  have  counted  it  altogether 
bad  news  that  you  were  ready  to  give  your  life  for 
your  enemies.  It  was  a  noble  deed,  Dick.  I  could 
not  have  done  it.' 

'  Hush,  Joe ;  you  do  not  know  how  near  I  came 
to  letting  him  drown— only,  just  before  it  was  too 
late,  it  seemed  to  me  I  heard  the  voice  of  Christ 
Himself  bidding  me  go  to  his  help.  He  is  safe,  is 
he  not  ? ' 

'Turner?  Ye.«,  he's  aboard  too.  He'll  go  ashore 
with  me.' 

•And  the  girls?" 

'They  are  at  the  door,  crying  their  eyes  out  for 
fear  that  you  would  never  open  yours  again." 

'Bid  them  come  in,  Joe.' 

Archer  did  as  he  was  asked,  and  the  girls  showed 


ON  THE  MOHAWK  QUEEN  205 

their  gladness  in  characteristic  fashion.  Violet  knelt 
beside  Dick,  and  softly  stroked  his  hand,  while 
Sun-in-the-Hair  laughed  and  danced,  and  began  a 
long  Indian  song. 

At  last  Archer  interrupted  her,  exclaiming  : 
'  Hark  I  they  are  calling  again.     I  must  bid  you  all 
farewell.' 

'  Stop,  Joe,'  said  Dick.  '  I  want  to  tell  you  how 
much  I  thank  you  for  all  your  kindnesses  to  me — 
for  this  night's  work  not  the  least.  I  fear  I  was 
somewhat  impatient  over  your  desire  to  accompany 
us,  yet  without  you  I  should  have  been  overpowered, 
and  the.  e  fellows  would  have  had  their  way.' 

'I  must  admit  that  I  thought  both  had  a 
scoundrelly  appearance,'  replied  Archer;  'neither 
did  I  like  their  frivolous  objections  to  my  going 
with  you ;  but  I  had  no  notion  myself  that  we 
were  setting  out  under  the  conduct  of  thine  old 
enemy.' 

'  I  hate  to  think  of  your  remaining  behind,  Joe,  in 
the  very  place  where  you  have  gained  so  much 
ill-will  for  my  sake  and  for  that  of  these  little 
maids.'- 

'  Nay,  have  no  fear.  Have  not  these  men  failed  in 
their  every  plot?  I  believe  that  God  still  orders  it 
that  the  wicked  fall  into  the  pits  they  dig  for  the 
innocent.  Besides,  if  I  mistake  not,  you  have  dis- 
armed Turner  at  least' 

'  I  thought  Turner  was  dead,'  said  Sun-in-the-Hair 
lightly.    '  I  hit  hard.' 

'  Hush,  hush  I '  said  Dick  ;  '  it  isn't  pretty  for  little 
maids  to  talk  in  that  fashion.' 

'  Did  you  hit  him  ? '  said  Archer  wonderingly.  '  I 
was  surprised  at  his  sudden  fall.' 


ao6     THE  SEARCH  F    ,     MOLLY  MARLING 

'  Yes,  I  hit  hard  with  the  big  hook,"  said  Sun-in-the- 
Hair  boastfully  ;  '  but  I  didn't  mean  to  make  you  fall 
too.     The  boat  jumped  so.     Why  did  you  go  after 
him,  Dick  ?    He's  bad.' 
Dick's  cheeks  flushed. 

'  Because  Jesus  says,  "  Do  good  to  your  enemy." ' 

Sun-in-the-Hair  opened  her  blue  eyes  in  wonder 
at  this  strange  doctrine,  but  before  she  could  ask 
one  of  the  many  questions  in  her  mind  a  man  came 
to  tell  Archer  that  the  boat  was  going  ashore  that 
minute. 

Then  Dick  bade  Joe  farewell  in  haste,  but  Sun-in- 
the-Hair  clung  to  him  and  wept  passionately. 

'  Good-bye,  little  maid  ;  God  bless  you,'  he  said 
huskily.  Then  he  turned  to  Dick  :  '  If  she  should 
not  be  Molly  Marling,  will  you  let  me  know  ?— and 
I  will  come  and  fetch  her  home.  It  grieves  me  sorely 
to  part  with  her.  She  would  have  made  up  to  us  for 
the  babes  we  lost.' 

'  I  will  let  you  know  everything,'  said  Dick,  grasping 
his  hand  with  an  almost  painful  pressure  ;  but  even 
at  that  moment  he  was  a  little  hurt  on  Violet's  account 
that  Archer  did  not  seem  to  want  her. 

Afterwards,  :iowever,  he  was  glad  that  it  was 
Sun-in-the-Hai-,  and  not  Violet,  who  was  thus  provided 
for;  for  in  spite  of  the  opinions  of  Mrs.  Archer's 
friends,  he  was  more  and  more  convinced,  as  time 
went  by,  that  the  latter  was  Miss  Molly  Marling. 

When  Archer  at  last  disappeared  over  the  ship's 
side,  Sun-in-the-Hair  refused  to  be  comforted,  and 
for  a  day  or  two  she  moped,  and  would  neither  talk 
nor  eat. 

As  soon  as  they  got  into  the  open  sea  they  had 
•  cry  rough  weather.    Dick  and  Violet  were  both  ill ; 


ON   THE   MOHAWK  QUEEN 


207 


but  Sun-in-the-Hair  suddenly  recovered  her  spirits, 
and,  whenever  the  sailors  would  let  her  be  with  them, 
she  stayed  on  deck,  watching  the  great  waves,  and 
shouting  with  delight  when  the  spray  dashed  in  her 
face.  In  her  way  she  tried  to  be  kind  to  her  com- 
panions, but  her  attentions  were  more  well  meant 
than  well  judged,  and  unconsciously  she  teased  them 
greatly. 

When  they  had  been  a  week  at  sea,  the  wind  and 
waves  both  moderated,  and  Violet  began  to  enjoy  the 
voyage  as  much  as  Sun-in-the-Hair ;  but  Dick  was 
so  overburdened  with  his  responsibilities  that  he  found 
enjoyment  impossible.  Sun-in-the-Hair  had  improved 
the  occasion  of  his  inability  to  attend  to  her  by  making 
the  acquaintance  of  all  the  sailors,  and  they  teased 
and  played  with  her  as  if  she  were  a  pet  bird  or 
monkey.  Indeed,  she  often  resembled  the  last-named 
animal  in  her  tricks. 

Dick  was  dismayed  one  day  to  find  that  she 
had  climbed  almost  to  the  top  of  one  of  the  masts ; 
and  while  in  that  exalted  position  was  treating 
the  sailors  to  a  medley  of  songs.  Most  of  them 
were  snatches  of  the  airs  they  sang  at  their  work  ; 
but  Sun-in-the-Hair's  odd  mistakes  and  quaint 
pronunciation  of  the  words  sent  the  men  into  shouts 
of  laughter. 

'  Sun-in-the-Hair,  come  down  ! '  commanded  Dick, 
breaking  in  on  the  entertainment  with  a  stern  voice 
and  severe  manner. 

But  the  girl  knew  he  could  not  follow  her,  so  she 
did  not  obey  till  she  was  ready. 

'  She  is  a  wild  girl,'  said  Violet.  '  Do  you  think 
she  will  ever  be  an  English  lady,  Dick  ? ' 

'  I  don't  know,'  replied  Dick  wearily.    '  How  would 


ao8     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 


you  like  me  to  teach  you  to  read,  Violet?     All 
English  ladies  can  read  and  write,  you  know.' 

'  I'd  like  it.    Begin  now,'  said  Violet 

When  Sun-in-the-Hair  saw  that  Violet  had  a  new 
occupation,  she  promptly  came  down  from  her  perch 
and  entreated  to  be  taught  too.  To  Dick's  astonish- 
ment and  Violet's  annoyance  she  proved  to  be  the 
quicker  scholar  of  the  two,  but  she  was  lazy  and 
would  not  take  much  trouble  to  learn.  If  Dick 
scolded  her,  she  was  sure  to  take  refuge  high  on 
the  mast,  and  he  had  such  a  dread  of  her  seriously 
hurting  herself  that  he  generally  avoided  contentions, 
and  allowed'  her  to  have  her  own  way.  He  had 
hoped  at  first  that  the  captain's  wife  would  keep 
her  in  order;  but  though  she  taught  Violet  many 
things,  she  was  quite  unable  to  control  Sun-in-the- 
Hair. 

After  a  time  the  child  grew  very  tired  of  the 
confined  life  on  board  the  Mohawk  Queen,  and  it 
seemed  to  Dick  that  she  became  daily  more  un- 
manageable. They  had  contrary  winds  almost  all 
the  way,  and  were  three  weary  months  crossing  the 
Atlantic. 

At  last  came  the  happy  hour  when  they  sighted 
land,  and  then  Dick  forgave  his  wild  young  charge 
for  singing  and  shouting. 

Two  or  three  days  later  they  sailed  slowly  up  the 
river.  It  was  a  gloomy  February  afternoon,  just 
about  a  year  fiom  the  time  when  Dick  first  left  home, 
but  he  could  scarcely  believe  that  so  much  could  have 
happened  in  so  short  a  time. 

The  clouds  were  thick  and  dark.  The  water  was 
black ;  the  buildings  on  the  banks  seemed  sombre 
and  dreary ;  and  even  the  shipping  lying  at  anchor 


ON  THE  MOHAWK  QUEEN  109 

by  the  wharves  and  the  little  boats  moving  hither 
and  thither  looked  sad-coloured  and  uninteresting 
on  that  dark  damp  day. 

'  Is  this  England  ? '  asked  Violet,  with  an  air  of 
disappointment. 

But  Sun-in-the-Hair  was  more  outspoken. 

'It's  wet  and  dark,'  she  said.  'I  hate  England. 
Dick.' 


14 


CHAPTER  XXVI 

A   CLUE   TO   THE  MYSTERY 

Two  hours  passed  before  the  passengers  from  the 
Mohawk  Queen  could  leave  the  vessel.  By  that 
time  it  was  almost  dark,  and  Dick  felt  it  was 
rather  a  cheerless  home-coming  after  his  adventurous 
journey.  Amongst  all  the  crowd  on  the  wharf 
there  was  not  one  face  he  knew,  for  Mr.  Marling 
had  not  received  his  letter  saying  that  he  was 
coming  home. 

'  Who  is  that  ? '  Sun-in-the-Hair  kept  asking,  and 
she  was  much  astonished  when  he  shook  his  head 
and  answered,  '  I  don't  know.' 

'  Don't  you  know  any  one  ?  Isn't  this  London, 
Dick  ? '  she  said. 

'  Yes,  but  I  don't  know  these  people.  Now,  when 
we've  said  good-bye  to  the  captain  and  his  wife, 
we'll  go  and  find  the  people  I  do  know.' 

He  held  their  hands  tightly,  for  he  constantly 
feared  still  that  Sun-in-the-Hair  at  least  might  run 
away  and  be  lost,  but  she  was  so  much  subdued  by 
the  jostling  crowds  that  she  clung  to  him  as  anxiously 
as  he  to  her. 

'  Are  you  sure  you  know  the  way,  Dick  ? '  asked 
Violet,  after  they  had  made  several  turns,  for  she 


A   CLUE  TO  THE  MYSTERY 


remembered  how  difficult  he  hnd  found  it  to  follow 
paths  through  the  woods,  which  to  her  seemed 
perfectly  plain. 

'  Yes,  here  we  are,'  said  Dick,  stopping  and  clanging 
the  knocker  on  the  door  of  Mr.  Marling's  tall  old 
house.  But  he  could  not  wait  till  his  noisy  summons 
was  answered. 

He  tried  the  handle,  found  the  door  unlocked,  and 
marched  upstairs,  still  holding  the  girls  fast. 

'  Mrs.  Marling  ! '  he  shouted  in  wild  excitement ; 
'  I've  come  home,  and  here's  Molly.' 

A  stout  old  lady  in  a  snowy  cap  hurried  out 
of  a  room  near  by,  and  Dick,  dropping  the 
hands  he  had  held  so  long,  took  her  in  his 
arms,  and  kissed  her  on  both  checks.  He  did  not 
forget  that  when  he  came  back  he  was  to  be  her 
son. 

The  girls  stood  shyly  looking  on.  Then  the  old 
lady  turned,  and,  taking  one  by  each  hand,  drew 
them  into  the  strange  old  room  where  Dick  had 
first  resolved  on  going  to  seek  her  grandchild. 
The  candles  were  not  yet  lighted,  but  the  bright 
firelight  danced  on  the  walls  and  on  the  queer 
Chinese  fans  and  vases. 

*  Now  which  is  my  little  Molly  ? '  said  the  old 
lady,  looking  earnestly  from  graceful  Violet  to  eager 
little  Sun-in-the-Hair. 

'  I  don't  know,  ma'am,'  stammered  Dick,  feeling 
rather  foolish. 

'  Don't  know  ? '  repeated  Mrs.  Marling,  in  a  tone 
of  intense  astonishment. 

There  was  an  awkward  pause  ;  then  Violet  said 
softly,  'Indeed,  madam,  I  hope  I  am— I  think 
I  am, 


«ia     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 


'Light  the  candles,  Dick,'  said  the  old  lady. 
'Now,  little  maids,  let  mc  look  it  you  both.' 

They  stood  side  by  side,  and  Mrs.  Marling  gazed 
at  them  with  hungry,  longing  eyes.  Alas  I  neither  of 
them  bore  the  least  likeness  to  the  son  she  had 
loved  and  lost  so  long  ago. 

'  Oh,  Dick,'  she  said  at  last, '  what  do  you  mean  ? 
Are  you  sure  that  either  is  my  child?" 

'Yes,  ma'am  ;  there  is  no  doubt  of  that.  '  I'll  tell 
you  all  as  soon  as  may  be.' 

'  Listen ;  there  is  Mr.  Marling,'  said  his  wife. 
'  Come  here,  John.    Here's  Dick  home  again.' 

'  Well,  my  lad,  this  is  a  pleasant  surprise  I  Why, 
Dick,  you've  come  back  a  man — you  look  twice  as 
well  as  when  you  went  away.' 

Mr.  Marling  shook  hands  with  Dick  and  clapped 
him  on  the  back,  and  shook  hands  again.  Then  he 
turned  to  the  wondering  girls. 

'  Now,  lad,  whom  have  we  here  ?  Which  ol  these 
little  lassies  is  Molly  7 ' 

Again  Dick  blushed  and  stammered. 

'Oh,  sir,'  he  said,  'it's  very  strange,  but  I  really 
don't  know.' 

'  You  don't  know !  Good  gracious,  lad,  what  do 
you  mean  ?    Don't  know,  did  you  say  ? ' 

'  He  will  tell  us  presently,'  said  Mrs.  Marling 
gently.  'Which  do  you  think  most  like  Robert, 
John?" 

'  Come  here,  little  maids,'  said  the  old  gentleman. 
'Now,  look  at  me.  H'm,  both  are  pretty  enough, 
and  'pon  my  word,  Sally,  this  one  really  has  a  look 
of  you.' 

•This  one'  was  Sun-in-the-Hair,  who  was  stand- 
ing before  the  old  man  with    her   hands    meekly 


A  CLUE  TO  THE   MYSTERY 


»«3 


folded  and  her  bonny  blue  eyes  fixed  on  his 
face.  Dick  thought  that  he  had  never  before 
seen  her  look  so  sweet  and  pretty.  Indeed,  for 
a  moment  the  little  wild  thing  looked  like  some 
fair  young  saint  pictured  on  an  old  church 
window. 

'  I  don't  see  much  likeness  to  Robert  in  cither,' 
he  continued.  'What  was  the  matter,  Dick?  I 
suppose  the  Indians  got  their  captives  a  bit  mixed 
up,  eh  ?  And  it's  no  easy  matter  to  sort  them  out 
again.' 

'  Yes.'  said  Dick,  '  it  seemed  to  me  it  was  surely 
between  these  two.  I  thought  you  would  not  blame 
me  for  letting;  you  sec  for  yourselves.' 

'No,  indeed,  Dick— unless  some  poor  bereaved 
creature  is  seeking  one  of  these  little  m.nids,  I  am 
well  content  to  have  both,'  said  Mr.  Marling.  '  What 
think  you,  wife  ?  But  hadn't  you  better  have  supper 
in  ?    They  must  be  starving.' 

'  I  daresay  it  is  laid  downstairs,'  said  Mrs.  Marling. 
'Come,  my  dears,  I'll  show  you  where  to  put  your 
hoods  and  cloaks.' 

She  put  an  arm  round  the  waist  of  each,  and  led 
them  into  her  own  room.  Then  she  brushed  back 
their  fair  hair,  apd  made  various  little  changes  in  the 
arrangement  of  their  dresses,  doing  all  so  tenderly 
that  both  poor,  motherless  girls  fell  in  love  with  her 
from  that  moment. 

'  I  like  you,  ma'am,'  said  outspoken  Sun-in-the- 
Hair,  drawing  Mrs.  Marling's  arm  about  her  again. 

But  Violet  suddenly  began  to  cry. 

'  I  have  always  wanted  to  be  Molly  since  1 
heard,'  she  sobbed,  '  and,  now  I  want  it  more  than 
ever.' 


ii4     THE  SEARCH   FOR   MOLLY  MARLING 

Mrs.  Marling  drew  the  weeping  girl  towards  her 
and  held  her  fast. 

'  I  suppose  you  cannot  both  be  Molly,'  she  said, 
'  but  you  shall  both  be  my  very  dear  girls.  Don't 
cry,  my  child.  I  am  glad  to  have  two  grand- 
daughters when  I  only  expected  one.' 

Mr.  Marling  said  the  same,  after  he  had  shaken 
his  head  once  more  over  his  wife's  impulsive  ways. 
Nevertheless,  there  was  a  grand  consultation  that 
night,  when  the  girls  had  gone  to  bed,  as  to  how  the 
mystery  was  to  be  solved. 

'  You  were  quite  right  to  bring  both,  Dick,'  said  the 
old  gentleman  at  intervals  ;  '  but  from  what  you  say, 
and  from  her  look  of  Sally  there,  I  am  inclined  to 
think  that  the  little  one  is  our  Molly.  Don't  you 
think  so  yourself,  lad?' 

'  I  don't  know.  I  wish  it  had  been  Violet,'  con- 
fessed Dick  ;  '  but— it  seems— as  if  every  one  thinks 
it's  Sun-in-the-Hair.' 

'  Well,  lad,  after  all,  it  won't  make  much  difference,' 
said  Mr.  Marling.  'We  have  enough  for  both— for 
all  three  of  you,  I  mean.' 

'  Only  Violet  cares  more,'  said  Dick.  '  She  does  so 
want  to  be  an  English  lady,  and  I  do  believe  Sun-in- 
the-Hair  had  rather  have  been  a  savage.  She  does 
like  to  wear  a  blanket' 

Mr.  Marling  laughed  long  and  loud. 

'  She  shall  have  one,  then.  She's  a  sensible  girl 
Dick.' 

'  I  like  to  see  a  lady  dressed  like  a  lady,'  re- 
turned the  lad.  'You  wouldn't  be  so  fond  of 
blankets,  sir,  if  you  had  seen  as  much  of  them  as 
I  have.' 

Mrs.  Marling  smiled. 


A  CLUE  TO  THE   MYSTERY 


"S 


'  Never  fear,  Dick  ;  the  child  will  soon  learn  to  be 
as  nice  and  n^^at  in  her  ways  as  Violet.  She  is 
wonderful,  '   chink' 

'  Well,  all  hi.':  is  beside  the  point,"  said  Mr.  Marling. 
'  Shall  we  gi .";  the  riddl  .■  up,  and  be  content  that  both 
should  be  Miss  iviai;in^;s?  ' 

'  I  should  like  to  know  which  is  Robert's  child,' 
said  the  old  lady,  '  though  I'm  sure  I  shall  feel  the 
other  just  as  much  my  little  grand-daughter.  I  can 
truly  say  I  have  no  wish  that  one  should  be  ours 
more  than  the  other.' 

'  We  are  fairly  divided,  then,'  said  Mr.  Marling. 
'  Dick  here  would  have  Miss  Violet  prove  to  be  our 
Molly,  and  I  would  have  the  other,  despite  her  love 
for  those  unseemly  blankets,  because  she  has  a 
sweet  look  of  what  you  once  were,  Sally.  To  my 
thinking,  she  might  have  sat  for  that  picture,'  he 
added,  with  a  glance  towards  the  painting  over  the 
fireplace. 

'  How  can  we  find  out  ? '  said  Dick.  '  Do  you  think 
much  of  the  opinions  of  those  who  met  together  at 
Mrs.  Archer's  ? ' 

'Something,'  said  Mr.  Marling.  'The  vote  for 
Sun-in-the-Hair  was  fourteen  against  seven,  was  it 
not  ?  Two  to  one.  Look  here,  Sally,  where  are  the 
old  letters  written  by  Robert  and  his  wife  after  they 
were  married  ?  If  I  mistake  not,  there  is  enough  of 
the  child  in  them.  We  may  glean  some  hint  to 
help  us.' 

'  They  are  here,'  said  the  old  lady,  unlocking  a 
little  cabinet  close  beside  her  favourite  chair.  '  Not 
a  month  passes  but  I  look  them  over.  Strange, 
I  never  thought  of  them.  See,  here  is  a  lock  of 
the  little  one's  hair.' 


ai6     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

Mr.  Marling  twisted  the  little  fair  curl  round  his 
finger  ;  then  laid  it  down,  saying  : 

'That  might  have  belonged  to  either.  Both  are 
fair-haired.     Is  there  nothing  else  ? ' 

'  Only  letters,'  said  Mrs.  Marling  with  a  sigh. 

'  Have  you  catechised  the  girls  properly,  Dick  ? ' 
asked  Mr.  Marling  after  a  pause.  '  Can  they  remember 
nothing  to  guide  us  ? ' 

Dick  shook  his  head. 

'  Their  memories  seem  to  be  so  much  alike,  and  so 
vague,  I  can  make  nothing  of  them.' 

Mr.  Marling  screwed  his  forehead  into  a  half- 
humorous  frown.  Dick  stared  at  the  fire,  but  Mrs. 
Marling  read  eagerly  through  one  worn  sheet  of 
closely  written  paper  after  another. 

Suddenly  she  looked  up. 

'  Have  you  noticed  anj  mark  or  scar  on  the  arms 
of  either,  Dick  ?— the  right  arm,  I  mean." 

Dick  started. 

'  I  don't  know  ;  yes,  I  believe  Sun-in-the-Hair  has 
several  marks  on  the  right  arm  between  the  elbow 
and  the  shoulder.  They  look  almost  as  if  some 
creature  had  bitten  her  badly,  but  I  remember 
wondering  when  first  I  saw  her  whether  the  Indians 
had  cut  or  burnt  her  when  she  was  first  amongst 
them.' 

'Be  still  a  moment,'  said  Mrs.  Marling  in  great 
excitement,  taking  up  a  candle  and  hurrying  from 
the  room. 

'Surely  she  thinks  she  has  the  clue,'  murmured 
her  husband.  'I  never  saw  a  cleverer  woman 
than  Mrs.  Marling.  She  would  have  made  a  fine 
lawyer  if  she  had  been  a  man,'  he  added  with 
quiet  admiration. 


A   CLUE  TO  THE  MYSTERY  J17 

But  Dick  sat  still,  staring  at  the  fire.  He  did  not 
hear  one  word. 

Five  minutes  later  Mrs.  Marling  returned. 

'  Violet  has  not  a  mark  on  either  arm,'  she  said, 
'  but  Sun-in-the-Hair  has  three  dbtinct  bites  close  to 
the  elbow  ;  so  you  see,  Dick— I  am  very  sorry  yon 
are  disappointed,  dear  lad,  but  we'll  make  it  up  to 
Violet — she  must  be  Molly.' 

'Now,  my  dear  old  lady,  what  do  you  mean?' 
cried  Mr.  Marling;  'Dick  and  I  are  all  at  sea. 
Which  is  Molly?  and  what  have  the  bites  to  do 
with  it?' 

'Sun-in-the-Hair  is  Molly,  and  the  bites  are  as 
plain  as  plain  can  be.    Three  of  them,  Dick.' 

'  But,  ma'am,  we  don't  understand ' 

'  Dear,  dear  ;  didn't  I  read  you  the  letter  ?  I 
thought  I  had.  Look,  it's  at  the  top  of  the  page. 
You  read  it,  Dick ;  I've  lost  my  glasses." 

'  What  is  it  ?  Let  me  see,'  said  Mr.  Marling,  taking 
the  paper  by  one  corner.  But  Dick  in  his  eager- 
ness still  held  the  other,  and  together  they  read  from 
thequeerly  spelt  old  letter,  written  by  Mrs.  Robert 
Marling  so  many  years  before: 

'  I  have  nowe  to  tell  you,  dear  mother,  of  a  Most 
Painful  Occurance.  Little  Molly  was  Playing  last 
Nighte  before  the  doore  with  her  pet  Dogge, 
Frisk,  when  a  Grate  Dogge,  owned  by  Widow 
Sanson,  came  up  and  beganne  to  Chase  Frisk. 
Molly  thought  he  was  Hurting  her  Pet,  and  insted 
of  Running  away.  Boldly  caught  the  Big  Dogge 
by  his  Hare.  Upon  that,  he  fell  into  a  Rage,  and 
Bitt  her  little  Arme  most  Cruelly  between  the 
Elbowe  and  the  Shoulder— three  Distincte  Bites. 
I  fear,  Mother,  she  will  Bare   the  Markes  of  this 


2i8     THE  SEARCH   FOR  MOLLY   MARLING 

Erj'^ounter  to  her  Dyeing  Daye.  I  Rejoice  to  tell 
you,  however,  that  though  this  Grievous  Accident 
tooke  Plaice  but  a  weeke  since,  she  is  nowe  About 
againc  as  Merry  as  Ever,  but  it  is  a  Piteous  Sighte 
to  see  her  with  her  Pore  Little  Right  Arme  bound 
up  and  Helpless.' 

'That  settles  it,'  said  Mr.  Marling;  'but  never 
mind,  Dick  ;  if  Sun-in-the-Hair  is  Molly,  Violet  shall 
be  Miss  Marling  too.' 


CHAPTER   XXVII 

SUN.IN-THE-HAIR  AGAIN 

Nearly  four  years  had  gone  by  ;  and  Miss  Marling 
and  Miss  Molly  Marling,  as  the  girls  were  generally 
called,  had  grown  used  to  the  new  life.  Violet 
was  now  a  fashionable  young  lady  ;  but  Molly  still 
secretly  rebelled  against  many  of  the  restraints  to 
which  she  was  subject;  and  at  times  broke  loose 
from  them  in  a  manner  that  scandalised  V>'olet  and 
delighted  Mr.  Marling.  On  one  of  these  occasioni 
he  presented  her  with  a  rich  Cashmere  shawl,  telling 
her  that  he  was  sure  it  was  the  '  prettiest  blanket  she 
had  ever  seen.' 

'  Indeed  it  is,'  she  had  answered ;  and  sometimes, 
when  she  felt  more  than  usually  tired  of  stiff  skirts 
and  stiffer  collars,  she  put  it  on  instead  of  her  fine 
stuff  gown. 

On  the  day  of  which  I  am  writing  she  was  suffering 
from  one  of  these  rebellious  fits  ;  and  when  Violet 
came  down  late  in  the  afternoon,  she  found  Molly 
standing  by  the  window  with  the  Cashmere  shawl 
gracefully  draped  about  her  person,  and  her  long  hair 
flowing  down  her  back. 

'  Oh,  Molly,  what  are  you  doing?'  demanded  Violet. 

'  I'm  not  Molly— I'm  Sun-in-the-Hair  to-day,'  she 
answered  ;  and  as  she  threw  up  her  arms  with  a  wild 


2»o     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 


gesture,  Violet  saw  that  they  were  adorned  with  a 
miscellaneous  assortment  of  silver  chains  and  strings 
of  beads. 

She  laughed  in  spite  of  herself. 

'  Truly,  I  believe  you  would  have  liked  to  be  left 
in  the  forest  to  your  own  devices,'  she  said.  'You 
want  some  feathers  in  your  hair,  and  then  you  would 
look  like  the  prophetess  who  used  to  come  to  make 
rain  for  Red-Star ! ' 

Molly  glanced  round  the  room  with  a  mischievous 
look;  then  darted  to  a  little  writing-table,  and  with 
the  help  of  some  string  contrived  a  wild-looking 
coronet  of  two  or  three  quill  pens,  and  some  feathers 
plucked  from  a  goose's  wing,  which  was  used  to 
sweep  up  the  hearth.  There  was  a  little  dark-framed 
mirror  in  the  room,  and,  standing  before  this,  she 
carefully  arranged  her  new  head-dress  above  her 
shining  hair. 

'  It  is  vastly  becoming,'  said  Violet  sarcastically. 

'  Oh,  vastly,'  said  Molly.  '  Don't  you  think  I  am 
a  good  Indian  wasted?  Sometimes  I  pity  myself 
that  I  have  lost  all  chance  of  wedding  some  great 
chief,  and  being  an  Indian  queen,  as  they  say  here.' 

'  A  queen,  indeed  ;  they  little  know  what  they  are 
talking  about,'  said  Violet.  '  What  would  they  think 
if  they  could  see  their  queens  bearing  great  loads  of 
wood  on  their  backs,  or  yoked  to  a  heavy  sledge,  like 
a  dog  or  a  horse  ?  Ay,  and  there  are  worse  things 
than  that.  Molly,  I  wonder  we  ever  lived  through  it. 
Do  you  know  your  speaking,  even  in  jest,  of  wedding 
an  Indian  chief  fills  me  with  horror  ? ' 

Molly  laughed  and  danced  about  the  room  singing. 
Suddenly  she  came  to  a  standstill  at  Violet's  side, 
saying  with  a  comical  glance : 


SUN-IN-THE-HAIR  AGAIN 


'  Whom  would  you  have  me  marry  ?    Dick  ? ' 

Violet  blushed,  and,  taking  Molly  by  both  hands, 
said  slowly : 

'  No,  I  haven't  told  you,  I  suppose,  but  I  thought 
you  knew.     I'm  going  to  marry  Dick.' 

'  Of  course  I  knew.  I'm  very  glad,'  said  Molly, 
laughing,  and  beginning'Tier  wild  dance  again.  '  I 
should  have  sent  him  frantic,  but  you'll  just  suit  him. 
Do  you  know,  I  believe  he  still  regrets  that  you  were 
not  Molly  after  all ;  but  it  makes  no  real  difference — 
does  it,  Violet?' 

She  didn't  answer.  She  thought  it  did,  though  she 
did  not  like  to  say  so.    Presently  she  exclaimed  : 

'  Molly,  do  be  quiet  and  listen.  I  quite  forgot.  Dick 
sent  word  that  two  old  friends  of  ours  were  coming 
in  to  supper,  and  they'll  be  here  directly.' 

'  Two  friends  of  ours  !  I  wonder  who  they  are  ?  ' 

'  He  didn't  say ;  but  do  go  and  take  off  that 
ridiculous  dress.  You  have  no  idea  what  a  little 
savage  you  look.' 

'  If  they're  old  friends  of  mine,  they  will  surely  like 
to  see  that  I  haven't  forgotten  old  times,'  said  Molly, 
going  to  the  glass  to  put  her  coronet  straight  on  her 
head,  for  her  wild  antics  had  disarranged  it. 

'  Molly,  please  go,'  said  Violet  in  distress. 

'  Oh,  Violet,  but  I  am  so  comfortable  and  happy. 
Indeed,  I  will  go  in  a  few  minutes,  but  there  is  no 
hurry.' 

'  There  is,  Molly.  Granny  would  not  be  pleased  if 
you  showed  yourself  to  any  one  in  that  guise.' 

Thus  adjured,  Molly  moved  slowly  towards  the 
door,  but  it  was  opened  befo'e  she  reached  it,  and 
Dick  ushered  in  a  thin,  elderly  man,  and  a  woman 
who  looked  older  still. 


822     THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 

The  new-comers  gazed  at  the  girls.  Violet  sank  into 
a  chair,  blushing  hotly  at  the  plight  in  which  her 
adopted  sister  had  been  caught.  But  Molly  stood  her 
ground  :  the  next  moment  she  rushed  forward  and 
threw  her  arms  round  the  neck  of  the  man. 

'  It's  Mr.  Archer  ! '  she  cried. 

'  Little  Sun-in-the-Hair ! '  he  said.  '  1  did  not 
expect  to  see  you  so  little  altered,"  he  added,  with  a 
laugh.  '  Dick,  is  this  all  your  years  of  training  have 
amounted  to  ?  I  wish  now  I  had  brought  with  me  a 
present  I  thought  of— that  dear  old  patchwork  quilt.' 

Molly  drew  herself  away  with  a  sudden  little  flash 
of  dignity. 

'  You  need  not  blame  Dick,'  she  said.  '  He  has 
done  his  best.  Please  sit  down,  and  I  will  tell  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Marling  you  are  here.' 

They  came  in  immediately  to  see  Dick's  old  friends, 
but  Molly  did  not  return  until  she  had  changed  her 
dress  and  arranged  her  hair.  They  were  then  at  the 
supper-table.  She  took  her  place  very  quietly,  and 
listened  to  the  conversation  for  some  minutes  in 
silence. 

'  I  suppose  you  remember  Turner  and  Hunter  Jim, 
Dick  ? '  Mr.  Archer  was  saying.  '  They  have  turned 
over  a  new  leaf  since  your  departure  ;  and  when  they 
heard  I  was  going  to  England,  they  begged  me  to 
carry  to  you  some  money— here  it  is— of  which  they 
once  cheated  you,  it  seems.  They  also  desired  mc 
to  entreat  your  forgiveness  for  all  the  wrong  they  did 
you,  and  all  they  tried  to  do.' 

'  It  is  ^wonderful,'  said  Violet  ;  but  Dick  said 
nothing.  He  remembered  with  shame  how  sorely 
tempted  he  had  been  to  let  Sam  Turner  drown 
without  an  effort  to  save  him. 


y 


SUN-IN-THE-HAIR  AGAIN  ,,3 

'  Under  God.  it  is  Dicif's  doing.'  said  Archer,  laying 
his  hand  gently  on  the  young  man's  shoulder  'As 
Turner  puts  it,  when  a  man,  who  calls  himself  a 
Christian,  is  ready  to  risk  his  life  to  save  his  worst 
enemy,  then  a  fellow  begins  to  think  there's  something 
in  Christianity  ;  and,  as  far  as  I  can  hear,  the  two  of 
them,  Turn-i  anri  Hunter  Jim,  are  both  working  hard 
to  earn  an  honest  living,  and  to  make  reparation,  as 
far  as  they  can,  for  their  old  crimes.  Poor  fellows ' 
it's  uphill  work  for  them.' 

'God  will  surely  help  them.'  said   Mrs.  Marling 
softly ;  then  she  turned  to  Dick,  and  whispered  '  1  am 
proud  of  my  boy.' 
Dick  shook  his  head,  and  answered  : 
•Nay,  I  have  to  thank  you,  ma'am,  for  everything' 
After  this  they  all  sat  silent  for  a  few  minutes- 
then  Mr.  Marling  exclaimed  cheerily  : 
'  Have  you  no  friends  to  ask  after,  Molly  ?  ' 
'  I  don't  think  Mr.  Archer  knows  my  friends.'  she 
said,  with  a  mischievous  look.    '  I  suppose  you  have 
seen  nothing  of  Red-Star,  or  Poison-Arrow,  or  ray 
old  Indian  mrmmy?'  she  added  in  a  gentler  tone 
'  She  was  very  good  to  me  in  her  way.' 
Archer  shook  his  head,  saying  : 
'  I  have  at  least  heard  no  ill  of  them.    There  has 
been  peace  on  our  borders  since  Colonel  Bouquet's 
expedition  into  the  Ohio  country.' 

'Violet  thinks  I'm  foolish,  but  I  should  like  to  see 
them  all  again,'  said  Molly. 

'  I'll  take  you.  if  you'll  come  back  with  us,'  said 
Archer.  'The  business  that  brought  me  hither 
will  be  settled  in  three  or  four  months'  time  I 
hope;  then  we  will  go  together  to  see  your  old 
friends.' 


^\ 


114 


THE  SEARCH  FOR  MOLLY  MARLING 


Molly  looked  as  if  she  found  the  proposal  tempting; 
but  her  grandfather  shook  his  head. 

'  No,  my  dear  sir ;  it  won't  do.  Dick  is  going  to  be 
married  this  year,  so  we  should  have  no  one  to  send 
if  Molly  were  lost  a  second  time.' 

'  Well,  I  hope  1  shall  have  another  chance  of  seeing 
you  and  the  grand  old  woods  again,'  persisted  Molly. 

But  she  never  crossed  the  sea  again,  and,  instead 
of  marrying  an  Indian  chief,  she  wedded  a  rich 
London  merchant,  a  little  older  and  much  graver 
than  Dick  ;  but,  strange  to  say,  her  whims  and  wild 
ways  never  distressed  him— perhaps  because  he  knew 
how  nearly  his  '  Sweet  Molly '  had  been  altogether 
lost  among  'be  savages. 


THE  END 


PriHttd  iy  HtmU,  fValtm  &  Vinty,  Ld.,  Londm  tmd  Aylatury. 


/ 


r 


■r"    ■-' 


3  3286  02603213  2